COTISATIONS

MEMBERSHIP

Membres résidant en Belgique

(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à tirage

irrégulier)

Membre effectif 35 €

Membre étudiant ...............…. 20 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la

famille d'un membre effectif et

ayant même résidence …. 15€

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque de la

Poste, au n° 000-0974225-54 de la Société Belge

de Malacologie c/o Madame A. LANGLEIT, Av.

Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à tirage

irrégulier)

Gotisation "1-5 50 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque de la

Poste Belge, Bruxelles, au n° 000-0974225-54

(IBAN BE42000097422554 - BIC BPOTBEB1)

de la Société Belge de Malacologie c/o Madame A.

LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles,

ou par mandat poste international ou par chèque

bancaire pour une banque établie en Belgique, EN

EURO UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Madame A.

LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement).

FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published supplements)

Single subscription: 50 €

Payable at Banque de la Poste Belge, Brussels,

account nr 000-0974225-54

(IBAN BE42000097422554, BIC BPOTBEB1) of the

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE, c/o Mme. A.

LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Brussels,

Belgium, or by International Money Order at same

address, or by bank check for a bank settled in

Belgium. Payable IN EURO ONLY.

(AII bankcharges to be paid by customer)

Editeur responsable: C. VILVENS, Rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye

PRESIDENT HONORAIRE e M. R. DUCHAMPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

BIBLIOTHECAIRE HONORAIRE e Mme M.L. BUYLE, av. M. Maeterlinck, 56, bte 8, 1030 Bruxelles

PRESIDENT

VICE-PRESIDENTS

SECRETAIRE

TRESORIERE

BIBLIOTHECAIRE

ADMINISTRATEUR

Internet : http://www.sbm.be.tf

M. R. HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016.78.86.16

Dr. Y. FINET, 16, chemin des Clochettes, CH-1206 Genève (Suisse)

M. C. VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04.248.32.25

M. M. ALEXANDRE, rue Winston Churchill, 116, 6180 Courcelles 071.46.12.88

Mme A. LANGLEIT, av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles 02.726.17.61

M. E. MEULEMAN, rue de la Chaudronnerie, 69, 7110 Houdeng-Goegnies 064.22.77.30

M. E. WAIENGNIER, rue Camille Wollès, 42, 1030 Bruxelles 02.705.81.80

e-mail : roland.houart(@skynet.be

cvilvens@prov-liege.be

sbm(@advalvas.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas

nécessairement celle de la Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous

pays.

All rights of reproduction are reserved without the written permission of the board.

Ce numéro est publié avec l'aimable concours de Javier Condé

This issue is published with the kind support of Javier Condé

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

R. SALISBURY & E.G. DE SUDUIRAUT

New deep-water Mitridae

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 1-9, 10 mars 2003

Three new deep-water miters (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Mitridae)

from the Western Indo-Pacific with a new name

for Mitra millepunctata Schepman, 1911

Richard SALISBURY

947 N. Parkdale Ave

Meridian, Idaho 83642

rsalisbury@velocitus.net

Emmanuel GUILLOT DE SUDUIRAUT

PO Box 104

Lapu Lapu City, Cebu, Philippines

conchyliologie@eurasiashells.net

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Prosobranchia, Mitridae, Imbricariinae, Domiporta, Scabricola,

Philippine Islands

ABSTRACT. Domiporta dianneae n. sp. is described from the Indo-Pacific and compared to

Domiporta sigillata (Azuma, 1965). Scabricola splendidula n. sp., from the Philippines and Solomon

Islands is compared to Scabricola coriacea (Reeve, 1845), Neocancilla clathrus clathrus (Gmelin,

1791) and Neocancilla maculosa (Gmelin, 1791). Mitra (Mitra) heinickei n. sp. from the Philippine

Islands is compared to Mitra (Mitra) maui Kay, 1979 and Ziba? rehderi (J. H. Webb, 1958). A

new record and range for Mitra (Mitra) maui Kay, 1979 is reported. Mitra (Mitra) millepunctata

Schepman, 1911 (non Mitra millepunctata Sowerby, 1889) is given a new name: Mitra (Mitra)

schepmani.

INTRODUCTION

The number of mitriform gastropods collected in

deep-water by tangle-net fishermen in the Philippine

Islands is remarkable. Recently, Turner (2001)

described two very large mitrid species from the

Philippine Islands. Additional deep-water mitriform

gastropods have recently been collected there. One of

these new species described herein was first

discovered attached to a Carrier shell (Xenophora

pallidula Reeve, 1842), purchased from dealers who

obtained the Carrier shell from a Philippine tangle-

net fisherman. The molluscan fauna found in deep-

water throughout the Western Pacific, which includes

Japan, Philippines and New Caledonia is extremely

diverse. In the depths below scuba range 100 to 300

meters an entirely new ecosystem exists. This region

is rich in molluscan fauna.

Abbreviations

ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia,

Penn., USA

BPBM: Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Honolulu,

Hawaii, USA

MNAN: Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France

ZMA: Zoological Museum, Amsterdam, Netherlands

SYSTEMATICS

Family MITRIDAE Swainson, 1831

Subfamily IMBRICARIINAE Troschel, 1867

Genus Domiporta Cernohorsky, 1970

Type species by original designation: Voluta filaris

Linneaus, 1771. Recent, Indo-Pacific.

Domiporta dianneae n.sp.

Figs. 1 -2, 10-13, 33

Type material. Holotype MNAN (Figs. 1, 2). Length

20.47 mm, width 7.31 mm, aperture 12.08 mm.

Aliguay Isl., Sulu Sea, Philippines, On hard sandy mud.

240 to 300 meters, associated with volcanic stones. Ex.

E. Guillot de Suduiraut coll. # 1201 A.

. Paratype # 1, (Fig. 33). Length 16.32 mm, width 5.95

mm, aperture 9.75 mm. Aliguay Isl, Sulu Sea,

Philippines. On hard sandy mud, 240 to 300 meters

associated with volcanic stones. E. Guillot de Suduiraut

coll. # 1201B.

Paratype # 2, (Figs. 10, 11). Length 20.33 mm, width

7.36 mm, aperture 12.32 mm. Panglao Island,

Philippines. Originally attached to Xenophora pallidula

Reeve, 1842, 183 meters, May 1979. Salisbury coll.

Paratype # 3, (Figs. 12, 13). Length 14.63 mm, width

4.75 mm, aperture 7.58 mm. Off Balicasag Isl.,

Bohol, Philippines. On sandy mud, 180 meters

associated with volcanic stones. ANSP # 410274.

Paratype # 4, Length 20.2 mm, width 7.0 mm, aperture

11.7 mm. Off Cape Shio, southernmost Kii Peninsula,

Wakayama Prefecture, Japan, 80-100 meters, dead

collected. Mr. Kazutaka Noda coll.

Paratype # 5, Length 15.4 mm, width 5.5 mm, aperture

9.0 mm. Off Cape Shio, southernmost Kii Peninsula,

Wakayama Prefecture, Japan, 80-100 meters, dead

collected. Coll. Mr. Kazutaka Noda.

R. SALISBURY & E.G. DE SUDUIRAUT

New deep-water Mitridae

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 1-9, 10 mars 2003

Type locality. Aliguay Is.

Islands.

Sulu Sea, Philippine

Habitat. On sandy mud, 80 to 300 meters associated

with volcanic stones.

Range. Known from the Philippine Islands and Japan,

in 80-300 m.

Description. Shell small, to approximately 21 mm in

length. Fusiform, solid, spire acuminate, aperture

longer than spire, protoconch of three to three and a

half, white glassy whorls (Fig. 12). Teleoconch consists

of 6 nearly straight-sided whorls, first spire whorl

encircled with 3 round rows of cords; first, sub-sutural

cord slightly smaller; cords separated by deep, punctate

spiral grooves. Early whorls with 3 or 4 rows of round

spiral cords with a weak subsutural pustulate thread,

becoming more prominent on later whorls. Overall

sculpture consists of round spiral cords divided by deep

spiral grooves. Sutures shallow but well defined by a

subsutural pustulate thread. Body whorl sculptured

with 17 or 18 round, spiral cords. Spiral cords round

near suture, becoming flatter and wider towards base,

cords separated by deep single punctate spiral groove,

occasionally between the first few cords with a double

punctate spiral groove. Aperture narrow, smooth

within, outer lip thin and finely crenulate. Columella

with 5, white, rounded, oblique folds (teeth). Siphonal

canal narrow; anal notch very deep, base sharply

acuminate. Shell white, cords on all whorls

distinctively colored, each cord outlined with two

reddish-brown lines, interrupted with narrow white

spaces on all cords, giving cords a dashed appearance.

Body whorl with two bands formed by diffusion of

reddish-brown lines into center of cord, first band

located at periphery of shell and second in area

opposite first and second columellar folds. Base of

shell white.

Remarks. This shell is like other Domiporta species in

having raised spiral cords, which are decorated with a

solid or interrupted color pattern on the apex of the

cord. It is compared to Domiporta sigillata (Azuma,

1965) (Figures 14, 15). It differs in being slightly

smaller, more rounded in outline, lacking a distinctive

shoulder, cords are more uniform in size, lacking spiral

threads between cords, colored with interrupted dark

brown dashes which give the cords a distinctive

outlined appearance. Domiporta sigillata is hght brown

in color with longitudinal streaks of white or brown,

cords are beaded.

Etymology. Named in honor of the wife of the first

author, Dianne Salisbury, who purchased in May 1979

the Carrier Shell, Xenophora pallidula Reeve, 1842 to

which the first known specimen (Figs. 10, 11) was

attached.

Genus Scabricola Swainson, 1840

Type species by subsequent designation (Gray, 1847),

Mitra serpentina Lamarck, 1811, = Voluta variegata

Gmelin, 1791. Recent, Indo-Pacific.

Scabricola splendidula n. sp.

Figures 3 -4, 16, 18, 25

Type material. Holotype MNEHN (Figures 3, 4).

Length 11.66, width 4.18, aperture 6.18 mm.

Balicasag Island, Bohol, Philippines, in sand, 160

meters, March, 2000.

Paratype # 1, (Figures 16). Length 11.45, width 3.94,

aperture 5.89 mm. Balicasag Island, Bohol, Philippines,

in sand, 160 to 180 meters, E. Guillot de Suduiraut coll.

# 1159.

Paratype # 2, (Figure 18) Length 12.60, width 4.26,

aperture 7.24 mm. Ngella Island (Florida Is.), Solomon

Islands, September 1983, leg. Joyce & Del Stone, in

sand, 20 meters. Salisbury coll.

Paratype # 3, Length 12.08, width 4.19, aperture 6.04

mm. Ngella Island (Florida Is.), Solomon Islands,

September, 1983, leg. Joyce & Del Stone, in sand, 20

meters. ANSP # 410273.

Paratype # 4, (Figure 25), Length 9.28 mm, width 3.36

mm, aperture 5.05 mm. Cebu Island, Philippines, May,

1979, in fishnets, 183 meters. Turner coll.

Paratype # 5, Length 10.87 mm, width 3.92 mm,

aperture 5.78 mm. Balicasag Island, Bohol Id,

Philippines. Deynzer coll.

Type locality. Balicasag Island, Panglao, Bohol,

Philippine Islands, in sand, 160 meters.

Habitat. In sand, 20 to 183 meters.

Range. Philippine Islands and the Solomon Islands,

20-183 m.

Description. Shell small, to approximately 15 mm.

Fusiform, solid, spire acuminate, spire shorter than

aperture, protoconch of four and a half, mammilate,

smooth, reddish-brown, glassy whorls. Teleoconch

consists of 6 or 7 nearly straight-sided whorls. First

spire whorl encircled with 3, rounded rows of pustulate

cords, first sub-sutural cord smallest. Spire whorls with

3 or 4 rows of spiral cords, subsutural cord always

smallest. Overall sculpture consists of spiral cords

outlined by deep spiral grooves, cords being bisected

by deep longitudinal grooves, giving the shell a

nodulose or beaded appearance. Sutures undulate as the

nodulose cord overlaps the suture. Body whorl

sculptured with 13 to 15 pustulate, spiral cords. Spiral

cords strongly pustulate near suture, becoming flatter

and squarish towards base. Aperture narrow, smooth

within, outer lip finely crenulate, becoming pustulate in

adult shells. Columella with 5, white, rounded, oblique

R. SALISBURY & E.G. DE SUDUIRAUT

folds (teeth). Shell white, early whorls reddish-brown

with scattered white spots, penultimate whorl white

with a few reddish-brown streaks and spots. Body

whorl white with three indistinct reddish-brown zones

or bands. First band consists of a few reddish-brown

spots below suture, center of body whorl with a wide,

reddish-brown band, upper portion of band with a

single cord with alternating white and brown spots,

base of shell reddish-brown, with or without additional

white and brown alternating cord.

Remarks. The sculpture, shape and outline of the body

whorl are typical of a Scabricola species. It is similar to

Scabricola coriacea (Reeve, 1845) (Fig 17), being

much smaller, more acuminate, more rounded in

outline, with two white bands on the body whorl.

Because of the small adult size of this species it could

easily be confused with immature Neocancilla clathrus

clathrus (Gmelin, 1791)(figure 23) and Neocancilla

maculosa (Gmelin, 1791) (figure 24). The narrow

aperture, more elongate, less bulbous outline of an

adult Scab. splendidula, (fig. 25), is compared to an

wide-aperture, immature, specimen of Neo. clathrus

clathrus (fig 26). Color of the new species is light to

dark brown with a white band on the body whorl below

the suture. Immature Neo. clathrus clathrus are white,

the lower body whorl is pink to red with brown spots at

the periphery of the shell. Specimens of Scabricola

splendidula from the Solomon Islands (fig 18) are

lighter in color, somewhat larger than Philippine

specimens and from much shallower depths.

Etymology. Splendidula (Latin) Adjective, meaning

splendid or magnificent.

Subfamily MITRINAE Swainson, 1831

Genus Mitra Lamarck, 1798

Subgenus Mitra Lamarck, 1798

Type species by subsequent designation: Voluta

mitra Linnaeus, 1758, Recent, Indo-Pacific.

Mitra (Mitra) heinickei n. sp.

Figs. 7-8, 19-20, 22, 31-32

Ziba rehderi Cernohorsky, 1991: 47-48, pl. 39, figs.

3, 4 [non Mitra (Tiara) rehderi J. H. Webb, 1958]

Type material. Holotype ANSP # 410272 (Figures

7-8, 22), length 30.6 mm, width 8.21 mm, aperture

14.9 mm. Panglao, Bohol Is., Philippines, in tangle

nets, 183 meters. Ex. Heinicke coll.

Paratype # 1. Length 30.36 mm, width 8.05 mm,

aperture 14.72 mm. Aliguay Isl, Sulu Sea,

Mindanao, Philippines, on sandy mud, 240 meters

(live collected). E. Guillot de Suduiraut coll.

Paratype # 2. (Figures 19-20). Length 24.65 mm,

width 6.67 mm, aperture 12.17 mm. Aliguay Is.

Sulu Sea, Mindanao, Philippines, on sandy mud, 240

meters. Ex. E. Guillot de Suduiraut coll. #1155A.

Salisbury Coll.

New deep-water Mitridae

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 1-9, 10 mars 2003

Paratype # 3. Length 23.12 mm, width 6.42 mm,

aperture 11.80 mm. Aliguay Isl, Sulu Sea,

Mindanao, Philippines, on sandy mud, 240 meters.

Ex. E. Guillot de Suduiraut coll. #1155B. Salisbury

Coll.

Paratype # 4. MNHN, Length 30.92 mm, width 7.83

mm, aperture 15.1 mm. Balicasag Isl, Bohol,

Philippines, on sandy mud, 240 meters. Ex. E.

Guillot de Suduiraut coll. #1201A.

Paratype # 5. Length 23.31 mm, width 6.65 mm,

aperture 11.20 mm. Balicasag Isl, Bohol,

Philippines. On sandy mud, 240 meters, E. Guillot de

Suduiraut coll. #1201B.

Paratypes # 6-11. Balicasag Isl., Bohol, Philippines,

tangle nets at 200 meters. AI & Bev Deynzer coll.

Table of sizes for paratypes:

Partype #6: length 38.0 mm, width 9.3 mm, aperture

17.5 mm.

Partype #7: length 35.6 mm, width 8.8 mm, aperture

17.5 mm.

Partype #8: length 33.5 mm, width 8.4 mm, aperture

17.2 mm.

Partype #9: length 33.4 mm, width 8.4 mm, aperture

17.5 mm.

Partype #10: length 27.6 mm, width 7.3 mm, aperture

13.3 mm.

Partype #1 1: length 25.5 mm, width 7.3 mm, aperture

13.0 mm.

Paratype # 12: length 27.9 mm, width 7.1 mm,

aperture 14.6 mm. Aliguay Is, Mindanao,

Philippines, 240 m, muddy sand, tangle nets. J. C.

Martin coll. # 9161.

Paratype # 13: length 33.8 mm, width 9.0 mm,

aperture 13.7 mm. Bohol, Balicasag Isl., Philippines,

180 m, tangle nets. J. C. Martin coll. # 1463.

Type locality. Balicasag Isl., Bohol, Philippine

Jslands.

Habitat. In sand and rubble, 180 to 240 meters.

Range. Philippine Islands, in 180-240 m.

Description. Shell of medium size to 30mm,

fusiform, protoconch of 4 to 4 > purple, glassy

whorls, Early whorls with 4 to 6 flat-topped spiral

cords. Cords weakly bisected by longitudinal grooves

giving some cords a segmented appearance.

Interstices, between ribs with close-set, deeply

punctate grooves, giving edges of cords a scalloped

appearance under magnification. Outline of sides

nearly straight, suture distinct, shallow. Body whorl

with 16 to 20 flat-topped spiral cords. Cords of

uniform size throughout body whorl. Cords separated

by deep punctate spiral grooves, punctations

gradually grow weaker towards base. Abperture

narrow, smooth within. Columella with 4 or 5 folds

(teeth). Shell white with raised, spiral cords, cords

R. SALISBURY & E.G. DE SUDUIRAUT

New deep-water Mitridae

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 1-9, 10 mars 2003

brown, interrupted by white flame-like longitudinal

streaks, aperture ivory-white, apex of shell stained

dark-purple, stain wears off leaving an opaque-white

protoconch. Animal: sole of foot milky-white, upper

foot white, mottled with red-brown spots, streaks and

blotches: evyestalks mostly brown with some tiny

white spotting, siphon white with dense red-brown

spots.

Remarks. Mitra heinickei n. sp. has been confused

with Mitra (Tiara) rehderi J. H. Webb, 1958 (Fig. 9,

holotype). M. heinickei differs from M. rehderi in

being smaller, more slender, less sculptured and

without a channeled suture. This species is perhaps

most closely related to M. maui Kay, 1979 (Figure

21, holotype), reported herein for the first time from

the Philippine Islands. Comparison of the holotype of

both species (Figures 21, 22) illustrate that M

heinickei is generally smaller, more slender, with

cords closer together and flatter; the color pattern of

the two species differs, M. maui having interrupted

brown dashes on the tops of the cords. M. heinickei

having nearly solid brown lines on the tops of the

cords, interrupted only by thin, white longitudinal

flames crossing the body whorl cords. A live

collected specimen (Figs. 19, 20) has an intact, thin,

transparent yellow periostracum. The three species,

all from the Philippines, are 1llustrated in figures 27-

32 (same magnification) clearly showing the relative

sizes, shapes and sculptures of each.

Etymology. Named in honor of Mr. Hans-Heinrich

Heinicke of Bremen, Germany for bringing this

species to the attention of the senior author many

years ago.

Mitra (Mitra) schepmani new name

Figures 5, 6

Synonymy

Mitra millepunctata Schepman, 1911: 268, pl. 22, fig.

5, (non Mitra millepunctata Sowerby, 1889).

Mitra millepunctata — Cernohorsky, 1991: pl. 39, figs.

5, 6, (holotype).

Ziba rehderi — Cernohorsky, 1991: pl. 39, figs. 3, 4, 7,

8 [non Mitra (Tiara) rehderi J. H. Webb, 1958].

Figures 1-9

Remarks. This species was originally described based

on a single specimen, collected during the Siboga

Expedition. Size given was length 23 mm, width 7 #4

mm, aperture about 10 mm. The shell was badly

damaged, with a huge predator hole in the body whorl,

the outer lip broken and missing, the base of the shell

broken off. The holotype appears to be faded, being

described as “ whole shell is ivory-white, with a row of

subsquare yellowish-brown spots below the suture”.

The original type figured in Schepman 1911 (pl. 22,

fig. 5) shows a series of dark spiral lines on the body

whorl which are not mentioned in the original

description. These same lines are visible on the

holotype as faint faded spiral lines. Recently Mr. Jean-

Claude Martin, of Nice, France has brought a live

collected specimen from deep-water, off New

Caledomia, to the attention of the authors.

The species 1s herein renamed Mitra (Mitra) schepmani

new name, in honor of Mr. M. Schepman.

Re-description. Shell of medium size, to 23 mm in

length, elongate-fusiform, spire acuminate.

Protoconch of 4 2, light red-brown glassy whorls.

Teleoconch whorls number 7 or 8, spire outline

shghtly convex, sutures finely crenulate, well

defined, early spire whorls sculptured with 4-6

punctate spiral grooves and 4-7 flat spiral cords,

longitudinally bisected by deep grooves which often

join or link punctations, giving the shell a fine

clathrate sculpture. Spiral cords of different sizes,

smallest below suture, largest at periphery of whorl,

spire whorls with 1 or 2 brown lines which follow

spiral grooves. Body whorl with 3 or 4, narrow, close

set, clathrate cords below suture. Remaining cords

numbering 11-12 wide, flat with longitudinal grooves

becoming obsolete, often bisected by a very weak

punctate spiral groove near center of each cord.

Aperture equal to or smaller than half shell length, 4

or 5 columella folds (teeth), outer lip smooth, simple,

straight, siphonal canal short, open, siphonal notch

generally deep. Shell white, with 3 brown bands,

large white, nebulous spots appearing in brown

bands, faded shells having large brown spots at

suture, 7 or 8 spiral brown lines which generally

following spiral grooves; some specimens with

brown lines not associated with grooves. Siphonal

fasciole white, fresh specimens with faint pink or

lavender tinge, aperture white with light brown color

deep within aperture.

1-2. Domiporta dianneae n. sp. Holotype MNEN. Length 20.3 mm. Aliguay Isl., Sulu Sea, Philippines. On hard

sandy mud. 240 to 300 meters, associated with volcanic stones.

3-4. Scabricola splendidula n. sp. Holotype MNAN. Length 11.66 mm. Balicasag Island, Bohol, Philippines.

5-6. Mitra schepmani new name. Live collected specimen, length 17.04 mm, width 4.99 mm, aperture 8.52 mm,

Lagon N., New Caledonia, dredged 180-300 meters, JC Martin coll. #9108 and photo.

7-8. Mitra heinickei n. sp. Holotype ANSP 410272. Length 30.6 mm, width 8.21 mm, aperture 14.9 mm.

Panglao, Bohol Is., Philippines, in tangle nets, 183 meters. Ex. Heinicke coll.,

9. Mitra (Tiara) rehderi J. H. Webb, 1958. Holotype USNM 622597, 44.6 mm. Tosa Bay, Japan.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 1-9, 10 mars 2003

New deep-water Mitridae

ie Al, ah) |

æ)

[sa

[sa]

(el

(aa)

—

R. SALISBURY & E.G. DE SUDUIRAUT

New deep-water Mitridae

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 1-9, 10 mars 2003

Type material

Holotype Zoological

Netherlands.

Museum of Amsterdam,

Type locality

Station 98, 6° 9" N, 102° 2l'E, Sulu Archipelago,

Philippines Islands, 350 m, sand.

Additional material studied

New Caledonia. BIOCAL: stn DW 38, 23° 007$,

167 1IS°E, 360 meters - 1 sp.

MUSORSTOM 4: Stn DW 184, 19° 04”S, 163’

27°E, 260 meters, 1 sp. - Sin DW 234,22? J57S,

167° OS"E, 350-365 meters, 1 sp.

CHALCAL 2: Stn DW 69, 22° 44S, 168’ O8’E, 260

meters, 6 sp. |

SMIB 5: Stn DW 88, 22°197S, 168 40”E, 350

meters, 2 sp.; Stn DW 102, 23° 207S, 168’ OS’E, 305

meters, | sp.

MUSORSTOM 6: Stn DW 392, 20° 477S, 167’

OS°E, 340 meters, 4 sp. - Stn DW 399, 20° 425,

167° O0’E, 282 meters, S sp. - Stn DW 417, 20?

427S, 167 O4”E, 283 meters, 2 sp. - Stn DW 418,

20° 427S, 167° 03”7E, 283 meters, 4 sp. - Stn DW

423, 20° 267S, 166° 41”E, 280 meters, 1 sp. - Sin

DW 440, 20° 497S, 167 17°E, 288 meters, | sp. -

Stn DW 451, 20° 59%S, 167’ 25°E, 330 meters

1 sp. - Stn DW 480, 21’08”S, 167’56°E, 380 meters,

SSD SIND ASS PI PSES M ICTESSOEESSS0

meters, 1 sp, - Stn DW 487, 21° 237S, 167 46”E,

500 meters, 1 sp. Stn DW 487, 21° 237$, 167’ 46’E,

500 meters, 1 sp.

VOLSMAR: HUNTER et MATTHEW Volcanos

Stn DW 17, 22° 237$, 171’ 41°E, 260-300 meters, -

6 sp.

BERYX 11: Stn DW 11 CP 23, 24° 447S - 244%,

168° 10” - 168’ 08”E, 270-350 meters, 8 sp.

SMIB 8: Stn DW 160, 24° 477S, 168’ O8’E, 280-282

meters, 1 sp. - Stn DW 165, 24° 47S, 168’ 10”E,

372-660 meters, 2 sp; Stn DW 177, 23° 39S, 168

00°E, 320-370 meters, 1 sp.

Figures 10-18

BATHUS 2: Stn DW 730, 23° 037S, 168’ S8”’E, 397-

400 meters, 2 sp.

BATHUS 3: Stn DW 827, 23° 22S, 168 Ol’E, 381-

469 meters, 1 sp. - Stn DW 827, 23° 227S, 168’

OL"E, 381-469 meters, 6 sp. - Stn DW 829, 23° 2/'S,

168’ 02°E, 386-390 meters, 6 sp.

Stn DW 836, 23° 027S, 166’ 59°E, 295-306 meters, 1

SP.

New Caledonia or Vanuatu (accidentally mixed).

BATHUS 2/MUSORSTOM &: - 5 sp.

Coral Sea. MUSORSTOM 5: Stn 255, 25° 1575,

159 SS°E, 280-295 meters, 13 sp. - Stn 256, 25°

187S, 159’ S3°E, 290-300 meters, 13 sp. - Stn 258,

25° 337S, 159’ 46”E, 300 meters, 8 sp. - Stn 265, 25°

217S, 159’ 45°E, 190-260 meters, 1 sp.- Stn 274, 25°

457S, 159° 417E, 285 meters, 1 sp. - Stn 277, 24

MÉSNISISSSÉE 270 meters 3,Sp St028 4027

10°S, 159” 33”°E, 225-230 meters, 1 sp. - Stn 289, 24?

02ESMISISS SEE 7SEmeters SSD ERS 2002)

487S, 159° 24”E, 360-390 meters, 2 sp. - Stn 302, 22°

10°S, 159’ 23”°E, 345-360 meters, 2 sp. - Stn 303, 22°

IPS SOMPSRESS2 metiers 21sp;

South West Pacific. MUSORSTOM 7: Stn DW 510,

14 14S, 178 11”W, 280-370 meters, 2 sp. - Stn

DW 513, 14 13’S, 178’ 11”W, 260-300 meters, 1 sp.

- Stn DW 516, 14° 13’S, 178 12”W, 441-550

meters, 2 sp.

Vanuatu. MUSORSTOM 8: Sin DW 967, 20° 19,

169’ 53°E, 295-334 meters, 4 sp. -Stn DW 988, 19°

16”S, 169° 24”E, 372-466 meters, 1 sp.

Fiji. BORDAU ll: Stn DW 1417, 16° 277S, 178?

55”W, 353 meters, 2 sp. — Stn DW 1464, 18° 09,

178 38°W, 285-300 meters, 3 sp. - Stn DW 1465,

18° 09°S, 178 39°”W, 290-300 meters, 1 sp. - Stn

DW 1497, 18° 44S, 178’ 25°W, 335-350 meters, 3

sp. - Stn CP 1506, 18° 097S, 178 37°W, 294-300

meters, | sp.

10-11. Domiporta dianneae n. sp. Paratype # 2. Length 20.37 mm. Panglao Island, Philippines. Attached to

Xenophora pallidula Reeve, 1842, 183 meters, May 1979. Salisbury coll.

12. Domiporta dianneae n. sp. Paratype # 3, Close-up of protoconch and early whorls. ANSP # 410274.

13. Domiporta dianneae n. sp. Paratype # 3. Length 14.63 mm. Off Balicasag Isl., Bohol, Philippines, on sandy

mud, 180 meters, associated with volcanic stones. ANSP # 410274.

14-15. Domiporta sigillata (Azuma, 1965). Length 21.84 mm, shrimp trawlers, April 1999. John Wolff coll.

16. Scabricola splendidula n. sp. Paratype # 1. Length 11.45 mm. Balicasag Island, Bohol, Philippines. Suduiraut

coll # 1159.

17. Scabricola coriacea (Reeve, 1845). ANSP 271917. Length 19 mm. New Caledonia.

18. Scabricola splendidula n. sp. Paratype # 2. Length 12.60 mm, Ngella Island (Florida Is.), Solomon Islands.

Salisbury coll.

R. SALISBURY & E.G. DE SUDUIRAUT New deep-water Mitridae NOVAPEX 4 (1): 1-9, 10 mars 2003

R. SALISBURY & E.G. DE SUDUIRAUT

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Dr. Philippe Bouchet of the Museum national

d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France has loaned to the

authors for study a large number of specimens, which

have been sorted and set aside by Yuri Kantor from

Deep-Dredged lots taken in the years between 1986

to 1999 during the Museums many scientific

collecting expeditions. Dr. (Gary Rosenberg,

Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia,

Pennsylvania, USA. Dr. Robert Cowie, Previously of

the Bishop Museum, Honolulu, Hawaït for loan of

type material. Mr. Hans-Heinrich Heinicke, Bremen,

Germany. Our sincere thanks to the late Del Stone and

his wife, Joyce Stone of Palm Springs, Ca, USA for

donation of specimens now in the type lot of

Scabricola splendidula: Dr. Hans Turner, Rovio,

Switzerland for loan of specimens and review of this

manuscript. Our sincere thanks to Mr. Rudy Sagarino,

the fisherman who discovered additional specimens of

Dom. dianneae. For loan of specimens: Mr. Jean-

Claude Martin, Nice, France, Mr. John Wolff,

Lancaster, Pennslyvania, USA; Jean Drivas, Greece;

Mr. Kazutaka Noda, Gobo, Wakayama-ken, Japan; Mr.

AI Deynzer, Sanibel Island, Florida.

Figures 19-33

New deep-water Mitridae

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 1-9, 10 mars 2003

REFERENCES

Cernohorsky, W. O. 1991. The Mitridae of the

World. Part 2. The Subfamily Mitrinae

Concluded and Subfamilies Imbricariinae and

Cylindromitrinae. Monographs of Marine

Mollusca. 4:1-164, pls. 1-155; text-figs.

Kay, E. À. 1979. Hawaïan Marine Shells. Reef and

Shore Fauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca;

Bernice P. Bishop Museum Special Publication 64

(4). Honolulu, Hawaïi. Bishop Museum Press.

pp. I-XVIIL, 1-653, 195 Text-figs.

Schepman, M.M. 1908-1913. Uikomsten op

Zoologisch, Botanisch, Oceanographisch en

Geologisch gebied verzameld in Nederlandsch

Oost-Indie 1899-1900 aan boord Æ. M. Siboga.

Monographie 49: Part 4: Rhachiglossa: 247-364,

pls. 18-24 (1911); Part 5: Toxoglossa: 365-452,

pls. 25-30 (1913). Leiden, Netherlands.

Turner, H. 2001. Four new large Mitra species from

the Indo-Pacific (Neogastropoda: Muricoidea:

Mitridae). Archiv fur Molluskenkunde 129 (1/2),

pp. 7-23, 4 plates.

19-20. Mitra heinickei n. sp. Paratype #2. With periostracum. Length 24.65 mm, Aliguay Isl., Sulu Sea,

Mindanao, Philippines. Salisbury coll.

21. Mitra (Mitra) maui Kay, 1979, holotype BPBM 9828. Length 29.0 mm. Off Kewalo, Oahu, Hawaï.

22. Mitra heinickei n. sp. Holotype ANSP 410272. Length 30.6 mm, Panglao, Bohol Is., Philippines, In tangle

nets, 183 meters. Ex. Heinicke coll.

23. Neocancilla clathrus clathrus (Gmelin, 1791). Length 37.0 mm, In shallow sand pockets, 11 meters, Guam.

Salisbury coll.

24. Neocancilla maculosa (Gmelin, 1791). Length 24.5 mm. In sand. 54 meters, Reunion Island. Jean Drivas

coll.

25. Scabricola splendidula n. sp. Paratype # 4, (outer lip broken). Length 9.28 mm, Cebu Island, Philippines. Turner

coll.

26. Neocancilla clathrus clathrus (Gmelin, 1791). Length 10.0 mm (juvenile), Orote Point, Guam. Salisbury coll.

27-28. Mitra (Tiara) rehderi J. H. Webb, 1958. Length 34.75 mm, Balicasag Is, Cebu, Philippines, on muddy

sand, 240-280 meters. Suduiraut coll.

29-30. Mitra (Mitra) maui Kay, 1979. Length 36.41 mm. Aliguay Is., Mindanao, Philippines, on sandy mud, 240

meters. Suduiraut coll.

31-32. Mitra (Mitra) heinickei, Holotype ANSP 410272. Length 30.6 mm, width 8.21 mm, aperture 14.9 mm.

Panglao, Bohol Is., Philippines, in tangle nets, 183 meters. Ex. Heinicke coll.

33. Domiporta dianneae n. sp. Paratype # 1. Length 16.32 mm. Aliguay Island, Sulu Sea, Philippines. On hard

sandy mud, 240-300 meters. Suduiraut coll # 1201B.

(c9)

[el

[sal

New deep-water Mitridae

De: ANNE

R. SALISBURY & E.G. DE SUDUIRAUT

{ti

[PL ICS

(LEA

‘€ veil

di % AN

P. ANSEEUW

Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 11-16, 10 mars 2003

A new pleurotomariid (Gastropoda: Pleurotomariidae) from Tonga Islands,

South Pacific, Bayerotrochus poppei Sp. nov.

Patrick ANSEEUW

Mispelstraat, 18 - 9820 Merelbeke - Belgium

patrick.anseeuw(@pandora.be

Keywords. Vetigastropoda, Pleurotomariidae, Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov., South Pacific.

Abstract. Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov. is hereby described and compared with other species of

Bayerotrochus from the South Pacific.

Résumé. Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov. est décrite et comparée avec les autres espèces de

Bayerotrochus du Pacifique Sud.

INTRODUCTION. During a first examination of

the Bayerotrochus boucheti material from several

French exploratory campaigns in the South Pacific,

two specimens of a small Bayerotrochus-species

were found to be clearly distinct.

The two specimens preserved with animal in 70%

ethanol have been forwarded by Dr. Philippe

Bouchet of the MNAN, Paris. They show a number

of characteristics which distinguish them from the

many specimens of B. boucheti that have been

studied and published earlier (Anseeuw & Poppe,

2001). They also differ from any hitherto known

species of Bayerotrochus from the South Pacific. The

main distinguishing features are sculpture, general

shape, aperture and colour pattern.

SYSTEMATICS

Order VETIGASTROPODA Salvini-Plawen, 1980

Superfamily PLEUROTOMARIOIDEA Swainson,

1840

Family PLEUROTOMARIIDAE Swainson, 1840

Genus Bayerotrochus Harasewych, 2002

Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov.

Figs 1-17

Type Material. Holotype and one paratype MNAN.

Trawled alive by N/O Alis, Campagne BORDAU 2,

sta. CP1644, off the Tonga Islands (South Pacific),

NW of Tongatapu (21°05°S, 175°23°W), 501 m. Leg.

Measurements. Holotype: Maximum basal diameter:

53.57 mm; minimum basal diameter: 43.35 mm.

Height: 45.07 mm; depth of slit along upper margin:

32.06 mm; depth of slit along lower margin: 25.75

mm. Width of slit: 3.47 mm.

Mean spire angle: 90°; operculum maximum

diagonal size: 14.41 mm.

Weight empty shell: 10 g.

Dry shell. Soft parts with operculum transferred in

ethanol 98 %.

Teleoconch and base were partly covered by a thin

layer of greyish Hexactinellidae (Figs 7-8).

Paratype: Maximum basal diameter: 62.53 mm;

minimum basal diameter: 51.06 mm. Shell with soft

parts inside preserved in ethanol 70 %.

Height: 52.57 mm; depth of slit along upper margin:

39.82 mm; depth of slit along lower margin: 29.58

mm. Width of slit: 2.90 mm.

Mean spire angle: 91°. Operculum maximum

diagonal size: 18.25 mm.

Description. Shell of rather small to medium size

compared to other species in the genus. Small growth

repair on the body whorl below the selenizone and

reaching basal disc. Otherwise in perfect condition,

with apex, protoconch and slit edges in natural

condition. The overall shape is distinctly gradate,

with a clearly impressed suture and a rather inflated

body whorl. Light but solid shell construction. Mean

spire angle 90°. The teleoconch has 7 postnuclear

whorls and about 2.5 whorls of an intact turbiniform

protoconch. Very characteristic is the presence of

dominant, well marked axial growth plicae above the

selenizone on the entire teleoconch. No radial ribs are

observed above the selenizone. Below the selenizone,

most marked on the body whorl, fine, round, pearl-

shaped beading is present. The slit is about 20 % of

the circumference of the body whorl and is situated

around midwhorl position. The fasciole is slightly

concave with slightly raised edges. No radial cords

are running on its surface, which is smooth

macroscopically but shows very fine semicircular

lunulae under enlargement. The periphery is

distinctly angular.

The basal disc is distinctly convex. It has numerous

distinct and dominant, very fine, axial growth lines,

giving an almost smooth appearance

macroscopically, with a few, fine spiral cords in the

central area towards the umbilical callus.

The crossing of both sculptural patterns forms a

discrete network pattern in the centre of the basal

disc only. The aperture is quadrangular in shape and

the columellar lip 1s gently curved, nacreous and a

P. ANSEEUX

Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 11-16, 10 mars 2003

little thickened. The umbilical callus pad is nacreous

and shightly edged by a pinkish, raised margin and

covers about one fifth (18.3 %) of the surface of the

basal dise. À few protruding ivory white, radial cords

are merging out at the suture from the first down to

the fifth whorl.

The dominant colour of the teleoconch and base is a

solid deep salmon-orange, with a clear metallic

lustre. The protoconch is ivory white (Fig. 10).

Rising, deep orange colour lines border the rims of

the selenizone, only distinctly visible on the body

whorl but not on the upper whorls (see plate). The

apertural lips are nicely covered by a nacreous layer

inside. This nacre has a pinkish-green suffusion,

leaving only a fine discrete orange, porcellaneous

layer uncovered around the inner slit margins and the

upper lip extremity. The dominant axial growth

riblets covering the outside of the slit lips are clearly

visible on the inside of the shell (see plate).

Large nacreous areas are present on the roof of the

aperture, with a more opaque glaze towards the

center of the basal disc.

The operculum 1s light brown in colour, chitinous,

multispiral and covers 54% of the diameter of the

aperture (Figs. 9, 11).

The paratype, somewhat larger in size than the

holotype, has a growth repair on the body whorl

producing a protruding extra keel just above the

periferal notch between the area below the slit and

the selenizone and above the basal disc. It has the

same coloration and sculpture on teleoconch and base

than the holotype.

Comparisons. Bayerotrochus tangaroana (Bouchet

& Métivier, 1982) from the South Fiji Ridge seems

the closest species in general outline of shell, absence

of marked colour flammules on the teleoconch and

base, and axial sculpture on apical whorls.

It differs from B. poppei sp. nov. by its lighter colour

on teleoconch and base, a more circular apertural

shape and the distinct spiral cords on the basal disc

compared to the more dominant, fine, sinuous, axial

growth lines in B. poppei Sp. nov.

B. boucheti (Anseeuw & Poppe, 2001) from New

Caledonia, Loyalty Islands and the New Hebrides has

several shell characters which are similar to the

present species. Such are, the metallic lustre on

teleoconch and base, the same callus pad surface

area, about the same mean spire angle and the same

ivory-white, turbiniform protoconch. B. boucheti

differs from the new species by its much larger adult

size, a more solid-red, pink-coloured teleoconch and

base, a more flattened ovaloid, apertural shape, a

different slit length and a slightly different slit

position on the body whorl. The dominant spiral

sculptural pattern on teleoconch and base is different

from the dominant axial sculpture in this new

species.

At first sight B. poppei somewhat resembles

Perotrochus vicdani (Kosuge, 1980) from the

Philippines in its general shell profile, its shell size

and distinct gradate construction with angular

periphery. It differs however by its sculptural pattern

on teleoconch and base, a different colour pattern,

body whorl coloration contrasting with basal disc

coloration and the straighter conical apical whorls in

P. vicdani.

Remarks. The present new species is attributed here

to the newly defined genus Bayerotrochus

(Harasewych, 2002) awaiting molecular genetic

studies on the preserved soft parts. À number of shell

morphological characters like a thin turbiniform

shell, with inflated convex whorls and a relatively

large operculum lean towards the genus

Bayerotrochus. However, the smaller size, the more

conical profile of apical whorls and the slit position

around mid-whorl are also features attributed to the

genus Perotrochus s.s. by Harasewych (2002).

This new species is the third light-shelled

Bayerotrochus species described from South Pacific

waters after B. tangaroana (Bouchet & Métivier,

1982) and B. boucheti (Anseeuw & Poppe, 2001).

The other three species present hitherto in South

Pacific waters (P. caledonicus Bouchet & Métivier,

1982; OP. deforgesi Métivier, 1990 and

Mikadotrochus salmianus (Rolle, 1899) (cf. Anseeuw

& Goto, 1996) are all clearly different in shell

construction.

The limited sampling of these three light-shelled

Bayerotrochus species show a characteristic

allopatric distribution limited to distinct

oceanographic ridges. B. tangaroana is distributed

along three oceanic submarine ridges: the South Fiji

(Lau) Ridge from which the holotype originates

(Bouchet & Métivier, 1982), the North Cape Rise

towards North Island, New Zealand (Anseeuw &

Goto, 1996) and the Lord Howe Rise (Courtesy

material & data loan B. Marshall, New Zealand).

Explorations in New Caledonia and adjacent

territories show B. boucheti to live from the Loyalty

Islands towards the south of New Caledonia and on

the Norfolk Ridge. Two specimens were trawled off

the western New Hebrides.

This new species is based on one positive haul along

Tonga Island Rise, which is separated from Lau ridge

(with à B. tangaroana population) by very deep

water.

Derivatio nominis. The present species 1s dedicated

to Guido T. Poppe, Belgium for his long and

continuous efforts to promote conchology through

fieldwork, resulting in numerous discoveries of new

species and for his many contributions to the

knowledge of major molluscan families.

TI4VL AALLVAVAWOI

(pupovB UD) :g “SYDAISAN ‘g ‘Wnnon]ip ‘g “‘1YODWUD10] g ‘SnuvoUfb ‘g)

(T007) sny20.40124g 01 yoAMoSeIE] ÂQ pomquIBe] SIM UoIUM (1002 ‘oddoq æ Mnsesuy) .x9[du09 snuvoufb ‘4,, POIIE2 0S ou} Jo so159dS 1210 ou} SONLIBITUIIS 19J9818U9 [ous [8180çoydrou

Jo stseq u0 (7007 ‘Y9AM9SBIEE) Sny204101240g Snu98 poypeisut A[MOU ou} Jopun poserdos Âqorsuy aie ‘1002 ‘2ddoq æ Mnassuy y2y9n0Q ‘J PUE 6661 ‘MNSSUVY SNIIPUI SNYIOAO1 »

€9-ÿS 801-6€ vL-89 vII-€t O€T-tr ITT-TL OPI-S9 SYT-ES

30 Buei ais ‘OI

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 11-16, 10 mars 2003

Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov.

P. ANSEEUW

DOHNPTEN

punore

TSI

LOyM

Apoq uo aJqIsIA

AFI99 AjuO

9NS0] 1f[U)9m

(MOy AI9A)

SNOTAGO JOu

‘AOU

‘ds 12ddod ‘g

HOoyMpTru

2A0Qe AFIUBIIS

L'S/IT

(HOUM

Apoq uo jou)

S[OUM reorde

uo ju9s91d

snOnsn] ANUBNS

u9p[03

ysoquid pros

osu9p ‘Juosa1d

1007 ‘eddoq

2% MNS9SUVY

+H249n0q ‘4

940qe Jsn{

10 [IOUMPIU

6 S/

[OM

Apoq uo jussord

AJpeuoIse990

SNOTSN] AFICOI9

uErJoU9A PI[OS

9SU9P ‘PIPMOI9

‘quosord

HOMpru

punore

quosaud jou

snonsn] ATIUSUS

(666r ‘anoosuy) | (T861 HARPN

Joyonog)

DUDOADBUD] ‘f

suou190ds

98ue10-d99p

uO poyJeu AJuUO

ASuSqut ut

a[quueA ‘quosaid

SIDASON ‘T

2A0qe sn

10 [IOUMPIUI

L'S/T

Sururezs jurd

JUIRJ [EUOISE290

(Gusosepun

AISAIIS)

snoTSn] A[IUAI9

(6L6I ‘wemmxO)

uninon[IP ‘4

HOyMpruu

punore

T'YI

HoyMpru

MOf9Q APUBIs |

S'en PUE BUTS ‘6

QUOZIUST9S

Jo suu Suuop1oq

au] p21 AUISRI ‘8

ui Se doop se

jou) Surnsenuos

Aqezous8

(ours

98UL10 U2P[08)

snOTJSn] USJO

S[IOUM [je uo

juosoid sÂemrye

SSIPIIESEQ

pue y9u0903[9)

Jo soeyms

ISMSSNONSNANZ

uspIO8 pros

9SU9P ‘PIPMOI9

AqexRuss

‘quosaid

Aysuoqu U9U0909[9]

uo SuOl}eNUTUre |}

MOTO TEIKVA 9

a[sue

onds UtS ‘Ç

SIP TESEq

uoOIge1 [e91fIqum

I (UOISUAYXS)

POIP 90BJINS

9SIp

[eseq uo smjdpnos

odeys rempody 7

JOJOUTEP

[eSeq/IISyS

Ajduo ju819M)

uononnsuos

SSOUOrU} TOUS T

(8t61 ‘uruoL) S19)98.1E 49

snuvoufb :g | nous 2AnviIedw07)

(SS61 ‘epomx)

LIY9DUDA)

P. ANSEEUM Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov. NOVAPEX 4 (1): 11-16, 10 mars 2003

£ 4" es à LLC 4%" ni) sHR & dif ”

[8 UN Al sit à

{ NE eà p

D LS

* S À

1] CARRE

| sl ; Ÿ li : MN fn il 11

it FE agé

Figures 1-4

Bayerotrochus poppei Anseeuw, Sp. nov.

1. Paratype, 62.53 x 52.57 mm: apertural view. 2. Paratype, 62.53 x 52.57 mm: profile view. 3. Holotype, 53.

57 x 45.07 mm: apertural view. 4. Holotype, 53.57 x 40.07 mm: profile view.

P. ANSEEUW Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov. NOVAPEX 4 (1): 11-16, 10 mars 2003

Te sl dut

Figures 5-17

Bayerotrochus poppei Anseeuw, sp. nov.

5. Paratype, 62.53 x 52.57 mm: apical view. 6. Paratype, 62.53 x 52.57 mm: basal view. 7-8. Holotype, 53.57 x

45.07 mm: shell in its natural condition, covered with Corallistes, Hexactinellidae. 9. Paratype: operculum

(exterior). 10. Paratype: protoconch. 11. Paratype: operculum (interior). 12. Paratype: with Hexactinellidae on

the suture. 13. Holotype: side view. 14. Paratype: aperture. 15. Paratype: umbilicus. 16. Paratype: selenizone and

sculpture of the last whorl. 17. Paratype: inside of the upper part of the aperture.

P. ANSEEUN

Bayerotrochus poppei sp. nov.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 11-16, 10 mars 2003

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Lam particularly grateful to Dr. Ph. Bouchet

(Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) for

allowing me to study the Bayerotrochus-material

which he gathered together with B. Richer de Forges

and A. Warén during the Bordau 2 expedition in

Tonga waters. B. Marshall (Museum of New

Zealand, Wellington) is to be thanked for the loan of

B. tangaroana material and data showing the

presence of this species along the Lord Howe Rise.

Ï thank B. Métivier (Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, Paris) for the facilities offered for the

comparative study of the Pleurotomaria-material.

[ thank B. Anseeuw, Belgium, J. Conde, Spain and

Y. Terryn, Belgium for their contribution and

revision of this manuscript.

SELECTED REFERENCES

Anseeuw P. & Goto Y. 1996. The Living

Pleurotomariidae.: 1-202. Elle Scientific Publication,

Osaka, Japan

Anseeuw P. & Poppe G. T. 2001. Description of a

New Perotrochus from the South Pacific

(Gastropoda: Pleurotomartidae). Novapex 2(2):

125-131.

Bouchet P. & Métivier B. 1982. Living

Pleurotomartidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from

the South Pacific. New Zealand Journal of

Zoology 9: 309-317, figs 1-4.

De Forges B. & Jaffre T. & Chazeau J. 1998. La

Nouvelle Calédonie, vestige de Gondwana. Le

Courrier de l'environnement de l'INRA — ‘Sauve

qui peut!" 10 (1998).

Harasewych M. G. 2002. Pleurotomarioidean

Gastropods. Advances in Marine Biology 42: 235-

292;

Salvini-Plawen L. 1980. A reconsideration of

systematics in the Mollusca (phylogeny and

higher classification). Malacologia 19: 249-278.

C. VILVENS

Spectamen rikae n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 17-20, 10 mars 2003

Description of Spectamen rikae n.sp.

(Gastropoda: Trochidae: Solariellinae)

from the Philippine Islands

Claude VILVENS

Rue de Hermalle, 113 - B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

cvilvens@prov-liege.be

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Trochidae, Solariellinae, Philippines, Spectamen rikae n. sp.

ABSTRACT. À new trochid species from the Philippines is described and provisionally classified

in the genus Spectamen, subfamily Solariellinae, under the name Spectamen rikae.

RESUME. Une nouvelle espèce de Trochidae des Philippines est décrite et placée provisoirement

dans le genre Spectamen, sous-famille des Solariellinae, sous le nom de Spectamen rikae.

INTRODUCTION

About one year ago, Fernand De Donder, a well

known shell collector who use to travel with his wife

Rika Goetheals all around the Philippine Islands,

entrusted me with some trochids specimens. It was

not easy, at first sight, to find a genus and a

subfamily to whom these shells could belong, nor

even to decide if they were really Trochidae and not

Turbinidae or others. Numerous research and further

studies showed finally that these shells were

Solariellinae, that the genus Spectamen could be

suitable for them and that they belong to a species

different from all described species.

Abbreviations

Repository

IRSNB : Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de

Belgique, Bruxelles.

MNEAN : Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris.

Other abbreviations

D : diameter

H : height

HA : height of aperture

DINP2APS : primary cords (P1 is the most

adapical)

Pi : all primary cords

OI, S2, So ces : secondary cords (S1 is the most

adapical)

[v : live-taken specimens present in sample

dd : no live-taken specimens present in sample

SYSTEMATICS

Family: TROCHIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Subfamily : SOLARIELLINAE Powell, 1951

Genus: Spectamen Iredale, 1924

Type species: Trochus philippensis Watson, 1881 (by

original designation) — Recent, New South Wales,

Australia.

Spectamen rikae n.sp.

Figs 1-5

Type material. Philippine Islands, Bohol,

Balicasag Island, 140 m, fished by tangle nets,

holotype IRSNB IG 29828/514, 7.3 x 8.0 mm

(1v); paratype MNAN, 7.2 x 8.0 mm (dd);

paratype, 7.4 x 7.9 mm (dd), in the author's

collection; paratype, 8.4 x 8.6 mm (lv),

collection F. De Donder ; paratype, 6.7 x 7.3

mm (dd), collection F. De Donder.

Diagnosis. Shell globose turbiniform, with a

narrow umbilicus; whorls convex, bearing

smooth spiral cords, body whorl with a

periphery obviously angular and carinated;

brown with white maculations or flames.

Description. She/! of medium size for the genus

(height up to 8.4 mm, width up to 8.6 mm), almost as

high as wide, rather thin, globose turbiniform; spire

moderately high, 2.1x to 2.4x higher than aperture,

narrowly umbilicate.

Protoconch of about 1.25 whorl, large for the genus

(from 800 to 900 um), dome shaped, without apical

beak, sculptured by irregular reticulation, 2 or 3

spiral threads only slightly visible but most often

lacking; terminal lip straight, not thickened.

Teleoconch of 4.5 convex whorls, bearing smooth

spiral cords, with obvious angular carinated

periphery. Suture visible, not canaliculated.

* Melsbroeksestraat, 21, 1800, Vilvoorde-Peutie,

Belgium.

C. VILVENS

Spectamen rikae n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 17-20, 10 mars 2003

First teleoconch whorl convex, entirely smooth or

occasionally with up to 5 very fine smooth spiral

cords, usually so indistinct that the whole surface

seems to be smooth.

On second whorl, S primary cords becoming distinct

and S4 appearing early between P4 and PS; cords

evenly distributed, all similar in size, rounded in

profile, much thinner than intervals between them,

adapical cord forming a weak angle of shoulder with

sutural ramp; weak prosocline axial ribs visible

between cords, of same size as intervals between

them.

On third whorl, P6 emerging from suture; all cords

becoming prominent, similar in shape; PI weaker

than other Pi that are similar in size; angle of

shoulder becoming weaker.

On body whorl, axial ribs evanescent and angle at

paratype 4 6,7 7,3

shoulder disappearing; secondary spiral cords

appearing between Pi; tertiary ribs may appear on

large specimens; periphery obviously angular,

carinated by P6.

Base convex, bearing 7 or 8 spiral cords poorly

marked, intervals between cords wider than cords,

except for most external cords.

Umbilicus deep but not wide; no spiral cord around

it.

Aperture subcircular, peristome almost complete;

outer and columellar lip slightly flattened.

Colour of protoconch whitish brown; whorls of

teleoconch light brown to dark purplish brown, with

large white dashes that can be aligned, forming

flames; umbilical area lighter.

Operculum horny, multispiral, with short growing

edge and about 10 volutions.

2) 2,3

Table 1. - Spectamen rikae : Shells measurements in mm — sample of 5 specimens.

Discussion. The main problem was to find an

appropriate genus for this new species. Without soft

parts nor radula, only a provisional genus could be

chosen. The protoconch 1s typically solarielline and

the relationship with subfamily Solariellinae 1s

confirmed by subcircular aperture and nearly

complete peristome.

The lack of a spiral cord around the umbilicus, the

large protoconch coupled with the reduced observed

number of whorls led me, following Herbert (1987)

and Wilson (1993), to the genus Spectamen Iredale,

1924, although Marshall (1999) seems to consider a

possible synonymy of this genus with So/ariella

Wood, 1842.

Anyway, Spectamen rikae n.sp. is Very peculiar and

no other known species from the Indo-Pacific area

can be confused with it. Especially, the angular

periphery 1s highly discriminating. Spectamen ruthae

Herbert, 1987 or S. semisculptum (von Martens,

1904) from the Indian Ocean (South Africa) are only

weakly similar in shape and spiral ornament. The

Figures

new species can be also compared to Minolia cinerea

Preston, 1909 from North Queensland, but this latter

has a more rounded periphery and a strongly beaded

spiral cord around the umbilicus.

Etymology. The new species is named after the first

name of Fernand De Donder's wife Rika, faithful

member of the Belgian Malacological Society and

enthusiastic collector of Pectinidae.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I would like to thank here F. De Donder and his wife

R. Goethaels who entrusted me specimens upon

which the present work is built. I am also very

grateful to P. Bouchet (Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, Paris) for access to the malacological

ressources of the MNAN, to V. Heros (MNEHN) for

the kind attention she gave to all my enquiries for

searching various scientific papers, and to R. Houart

for his judicious advices.

1-3. Spectamen rikae n.sp. holotype IRSNB IG 29828, Philippine Islands, Bohol, Balicasag Island,

7.3 x 8.0 mm.

4. 5. rikae n.sp., paratype MNAN, Philippine Islands, Bohol, Balicasag Island, 7.2 x 8.0 mm.

5. S. rikae n.sp., paratype, Philippine Islands, Bohol, Balicasag Island, coll. F. De Donder, 8.4 x 8.6 mm.

C. VILVENS Spectamen rikae n.sp. NOVAPEX 4 (1): 17-20, 10 mars 2003

SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

Herbert, D.G. 1987. Revision of the Solariellinae in

Southern Africa. Annals of the Natal Museum

28(2): 283-382.

Herbert, D.G. 1992. Revision of the Umbonunae in

Southern Africa and Mozambique. Annals of the

Natal Museum 33(2): 379-459.

Hickman, C.S. & Mc Lean, J.H. 1990. Systematic

revision and suprageneric classification of

trochacean gasteropods. Natural History Museum

of Los Angeles County Science Series VI+169 pp.

Marshall, B.A. 1999, A revision of the recent

Solariellinae of the New Zealand region. The

Nautilus 113(2): 4-42.

Wilson, B. 1993. Australian Marine Shells.

Prosobranch gastropods — part one. Odyssey

Publishing, Kallaroo, Western Australia. 408 pp.

44 plates.

E. ROLAN

Cima apicisbelli n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 21-23, 10 mars 2003

A new species of the genus Cima (Gastropoda, Cimidae)

from Senegal

Emilio ROLÂN

Cäânovas del Castillo 22, 36202 Vigo, Spain

emiliorolan(@inicia. es

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Cimidae, Cima apicisbelli n.sp., Senegal

ABSTRACT. Cima apicisbelli n.sp. is described from Dakar, Senegal and separated from any

other species of Cima by its sculptured apex and by the numerous and evident undulating axial

ribs.

INTRODUCTION

In the West African region, Senegal is one of the

main areas from which new species have been

described. This began with Adanson (1757), and

later, many authors published works on Senegal

material: von Maltzan (1884), Dautzenberg (1891,

1910, 1912), Fischer-Piette (1942), Nicklès (1947,

1950), Adam & Knudsen (1955, 1969), Knudsen

(1956a, 1956b), Marche-Marchad (1969) are only a

sample of papers referring to material from Senegal.

More recently, Pin & Laug Tack (1995), Pin & Boyer

(1995) studied material from this area. Also, in some

revisions of certain groups, material from this area

was included, which was provided from the

dredgings made by M. Pin and J. Pelorce. Here we

must mention Fernandes, Rolän & Otero-Schmitt

(1996), Peñas & Rolän (1997, 1998, 1999a, 1999b)

among others.

This rocky area separated from extensive sandy

coasts is like an oceanic island, having a high

percentage of endemic species. So, it is to be

expected that many species are yet waiting to be

discovered and described.

During recent years, Jacques Pelorce, from Le Grau

du Roi, France, collected sediments from Dakar, and

these sediments, mainly of small size, were studied

recently, and yielded minute new species, one of

which is described in the present work. Other species

are under study and will be the object of future

papers.

SYSTEMATICS

Family CIMIDAE Warén, 1994

Genus Cima Chaster, 1898

Cima apicisbelli spec. nov.

Figs 1-4

Type material. Holotype (Fig. 1) 0.93 mm in height,

in Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales of Madrid

(15.05/46466).

Paratypes: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle,

Paris (1), American Museum of Natural History,

New York (1), The Natural History Museum, London

(1) and the author’s collection (3) (Figs. 2, 3).

Type locality. Dakar, Senegal.

Description. Shell (Figs 1-2) very small,

subcylindrical, very fragile, pupoid, strongly

reticulated, the last whorl larger than half of the

heigth. Protoconch (Fig. 3) is difficult to define in

number of whorls because it is poorly delimited from

the teleoconch; diameter of the nucleus of the

protoconch 1s about 60 um. Immediately, a sculpture

formed by axial ribs appears, numbering about 21 on

the first whorl; these ribs are crossed by about 11

spiral cords, smaller than the ribs and visible only in

the intervals. Teleoconch of about four convex

whorls increasing slowly, and with incised suture.

The axial ribs are more numerous in the subsequent

whorls, being about 44 in the second one, and more

than 70 on the last whorl. These undulating ribs are

of size similar to the intervals, and on the last whorl

are crossed by spiral cords of similar size, numbering

about 25, with about 10 more into the umbilicus

which 1is narrow and curved. Aperture ovoid,

. columella curved, external lip sharp.

Soft parts unknown.

Dimensions: the holotype is 0.93 mm in height. The

paratypes are of similar size, some of them a little

more juvenile.

Distribution. Dakar, Senegal.

Remarks. The generic assignation of the species is

based on the similarity of the shell with the European

Cima cylindrica (Jeffreys, 1856), which have a

similar form and sculpture, but this sculpture is less

prominent, the protoconch being almost smooth at

the beginning.

C. apicisbelli spec. nov. can be differentiated from

other species of the genus by its sculptured apex, and

by the very numerous and evident undulating axial

ribs.

Etymology. The specific name is composed of the

word ‘“apex, -icis” and the adjective “bellus” (good,

FE. ROLAN

Cima apicisbelli n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 21-23, 10 mars 2003

nice, excellent), meaning so “of nice apex”, alluding

to the aspect of the protoconch.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The author thanks J. Pelorce for the sediments

collected by him in Senegal and provided for study.

To Jesüus Méndez of the CACTI, University of Vigo,

for the SEM photographs.

This work has been partially supported by a grant of

the XUNTA DE GALICIA PGIDTOOPXI30121PR.

REFERENCES

Adam, W. & Knudsen, J. 1955. Notes sur quelques

espèces de Mollusques nouveaux ou peu connus

de l’Afrique occidentale. Bulletin Institut royal

des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, 31(61): 1-25,

2 pis.

Adam, W. & Knudsen, J.1969. Quelques genres de

Mollusques Prosobranches marins inconnus ou

peu connus de l’Afrique occidentale. Bulletin

Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique,

44(27): 1-69.

Adanson, M. 1757. Histoire des coquillages, in

Histoire naturelle du Sénégal. Paris, 96 +275 pp,

18 pis.

Dautzenberg, Ph. 1891. Voyage de la Goélette

Melita aux Canaries et au Sénégal, 1889-

1890. Mollusques testacés. Mémoires de la

Société Zoologique de France 4: 16-65, pl. 3.

Dautzenberg, Ph. 1910. Contribution à la faune

malacologique de l'Afrique Occidentale. Actes

de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 64:

47-221, pls. 1-4.

Dautzenberg, Ph. 1912. Mission Gruvel sur la

Côte Occidentale d'Afrique (1909-1910).

Mollusques marins. Annales de l'Institut

Océanographique de Monaco 5(3): 1-111, pls.

1-3.

Fernandes, F., Rolan, E. & Otero-Schmitt, J. 1996.

the genus Crassispira (Gastropoda, Turridae) in

West Africa. Journal of Conchology, 35(4): 283-

301.

Fischer-Piette, E. 1942. Les Mollusques d’Adanson.

Journal de Conchyliologie, 85: 103-374, 16 pls.

Knudsen,.J. 1952. Marine prosobranchs of

tropical West Africa collected by the A/antide

Expedition, 1945-46. Videnskabelige

1-4. Cima apicisbelli spec. nov.

Meddelelser fra Dansk naturhistorisk

Forening i Kjobenhavn, 114: 129-185, pls.

1-3.

Knudsen, J. 1956. Remarks on a collection of

marine prosobranchs from Senegal. Bulletin

de l'Institut Français d'Afrique Noire, ser. À,

18: 514-529, pls. 1-2.

Knudsen, J. 1956. Marine prosobranchs of tropical

West Africa (Stenoglossa). Aflantide report, 4: 7-

110, 4 pls.

Maltzan, H. F. von. 1884. Diagnosen neuer

Senegambischen Gastropoden. Jahr. D. Malak.

Gesell., 16(5): 65-73.

Marche-Marchad, I. 1969. Les Architectonicidae

(Gastropodes Prosobranches) de la côte

occidentale d'Afrique. Bull. IFAN, 30 (1A): 481-

488.

Nicklès, M. 1947. La collection des Mollusques

marins testacés de l’IFAN. Publ. IFAN,

Catalogue 1: 113-118.

Nicklès, M. 1950. Mollusques testacés marins de la

côte occidentale d'Afrique. Lechevalier. Paris.

270 pâg.

Peñas, À. & Rolän, E., 1997. La familia

Pyramidellidae Gray, 1840 (Mollusca, Gastropoda,

Heterostropha) en Africa Occidental. 2. Los

géneros Turbonilla y Eulimella. Iberus, suplemento

3: 1-105.

Peñas, A. & Rolän, E., 1998. La familia

Pyramidellidae Gray, 1840 (Mollusca, Gastropoda,

Heterostropha) en Africa Occidental. 3. El género

Chrysallida si. Iberus, suplemento 4: 1-73.

Peñas, A. & Rolän, E., 1999a. La familia

Pyramidellidae Gray, 1840 (Mollusca,

Gastropoda, Heterostropha) en Âfrica Occidental.

4. Los géneros Megastomia, Odostomia, Ondina,

Noemiamea y Syrnola. Iberus, suplemento 5: 1-

150.

Peñas, A. & Rolän, E. 1999b. La familia

Pyramidellidae Gray, 1840 (Mollusca,

Gastropoda, Heterostropha) en Âfrica Occidental.

6. El género Pseudoscilla Boettger, 1901. Zberus,

17(2): 11-22.

Pin, M. & Boyer, F. 1995. Three new species of

marginellas from the Dakar region (Senegal). La

Conchiglia, 27(275): 55-61.

Pin, M. & Laug Tack, K. D. 1995. The Cones of

Senegal. La Conchiglia, year book, 1995: 3-56.

1. Holotype (MNCN). 2. Paratype (CER). 3. Detail of the protoconch and first whorls, paratype (CER). 4. Detail

of the last whorls, holotype (MNCN).

(2®)

(=)

(ei

ee)

(so)

Le)

[æ)

À ce |

se)

[où

[ail

[sal

Cima apicisbelli n.sp.

E. ROLAN

à 2e RME dt)

te he u

1 LD

r KT pures? Vie LION

' | *-

» »

- ï

: x

A ,

ve.

”

K. KREIPL & H. DEKKER

Astralium roseobasis n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 25-27, 10 mars 2003

A new species of Astralium Link, 1807 (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Turbinidae)

from the Philippine Islands

Kurt KREIPL .

Meeresmuseum Ohringen, Hôhenweg 6, 74613 Ohringen, Germany.

meeresmuseum(@t-online.de

Henk DEKKER

Department of Malacology, Zoological Museum, University of Amsterdam, P.O. Box 94766,

1090 GT Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

h-dekker@quicknet.nl

KEY WORDS. Turbinidae, Astralium, Philippine Islands, new species.

ABSTRACT. A new species of Astralium Link, 1807 (Gastropoda, Turbinidae) 1s described from

the Philippine Islands and compared with similar looking species of Astralium from the same area.

INTRODUCTION

During the last few years a handsome little species of

the genus Astralium Link, 1807 from the Philippines

has been offered by shell dealers. This species was

most often identified as Astralium haematragum

(Menke, 1829), but sometimes named as Astralium

heimburgi (Dunker, 1882) or as Astralium

mactanense Habe & Okutani, 1980. However, all

these species differ markedly from the specimens

offered recently. Astralium roseobasis n. sp. is

described here as a new species and is compared with

the other Philippine species of Astralium with a

pinkish base and operculum.

Abbreviations

AA: Axel Alf collection, Weidenbach, Germany

GP: Guido Poppe collection, Berchem, Belgium

HD: Henk Dekker collection, Winkel, The

Netherlands

KK: Kurt Kreipl collection, Meeresmuseum

Ohringen, Germany

MNEAN: Museum national d'Histoire Naturelle,

Paris, France

SMF: Forschungsinstitut und Naturmuseum

Senckenberg, Frankfurt am Main, Germany

ZMA: Zoological Museum, University of

Amsterdam, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

SYSTEMATICS

Family: TURBINIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Subfamily: TURBININAE Rafinesque, 1815

Genus: Astralium Link, 1807

Type species: Turbo calcar Linnaeus, 1758; SD

Fischer, 1873.

Astralium roseobasis n. sp.

Figs 1-16

Astralium haemotragum (Menke, 1829) - Springsteen

& Leobrera, 1986: pl. 7 figs 10a-b [non Menke]

Astralium haematragum (Menke, 1829) - Kosuge &

Chino, 1998: pl. 26 fig. 7 [non Menke|

Type material. Holotype, ZMA nr. Moll. 4.03.001.

Height: 22.5 mm; greatest width: 17.4 mm. Adult,

live-taken, with operculum.

Paratype 1, MNAN; paratype 2, SMF; paratypes 3-5,

KK; paratypes 6-10, HD 859, 5834, 6516, 10877;

paratype 11, AA; paratypes 12-45, GP.

Type locality. Philippine Islands, Cebu Island, Bogo,

in 4 meters, on reef.

Other material examined. 5 specimens, HD 6529.

Description. Shell trochiform, thick-shelled and

solid, taller than wide, mean height/width is 1.3. The

shell is medium-sized for the genus, adult size ranges

between 16-24 mm.

Protoconch pinkish-white, about one whorl (usually

eroded). Teleoconch of about six whorls; early

teleoconch whorls concave, last 27: whorls convex.

Sculpture consisting of strong axial ribs, stronger

adapically, crossed by 3-4 very irregular spiral cords

of minute beads. The peripheral keel bears short

pointed spines, which might be reduced to blunt

nodules, or might be absent. Suture not incised. Base

sculptured with 7-10 narrow spiral rows of minute

scales. Columella smooth. No umbilicus present.

Aperture ovate, inside with many lirae.

The colouration of the lower whorls is very variable,

basic colour creamy-white, often with bands of

pinkish-brown, and with a hue of orange, green or

K. KREIPL & H. DEKKER

Astralium roseobasis n.sp.

rarely lemon-yellow. The axial ribs are usually of

lighter colour, mostly whitish. The upper whorls are

pinkish-brown. Base creamy-white to light brownish

with bright purplish-pink towards the columella.

Columella and aperture nacreous inside, outer lip

with white inner edge. Living specimens are often

encrustated by coralline algae.

Operculum calcareous, ovate, thick, not pustulate,

with elevation on outer side. Colour pinkish-purple,

darker at outer margin.

Distribution. This new species is only known from

the central Philippine Islands: Cebu Island (Bogo);

Kaoi Island: Caubian Island; Mactan Island (Punta

Engaño).

Discussion. Five other species of the genus

Astralium Link, 1807 with a purplish columella and

operculum are known in the Philippines: Astralium

haematragum (Menke, 1829), Astralium heimburgi

(Dunker, 1882), Astralium mactanense Habe &

Okutani, 1980, Astralium rhodostomum (Lamarck,

1822) and Astralium saturnum Chino, 1999.

À. haematragum (see e.g. Sasaki, 2000: pl. 48 fig. 35;

Lindner, 2001: pl. 8 fig. 10) has a more depressed

shape and is straight-sided, the peripheral spines are

enlarging the base of the shell. The base is more

flattened, often concave. The operculum of A4.

haematragum is White with a purple edge, not

completely coloured as in À. roseobasis n. sp.

A. heimburgi (see e.g. Sasaki, 2000: pl. 48 fig. 37;

Lindner, 2001: pl. 8 fig. 5) has a very depressed

shell, the edge of the aperture and the complete base

are coloured purple whereas in À. roseobasis n. sp.

the apertural edge is white and only the umbilical

area 1s coloured.

A. mactanense (see e.g. Springsteen & Leobrera,

1986: pl. 8 fig. 5) is low conical in shape, sculptured

with heavy irregularly spaced, oblique axial ribs (in

A. roseobasis very regularly spaced) and deep

interspaces. The peripheral spines are often

interconnected to undulate, wing-like foliations. The

Figures 1-16. Bolma roseobasis n. sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 25-27, 10 mars 2003

first teleoconch whorls are white in À. mactanense, in

contrast to pinkish-brown in À. roseobasis n. sp.

À. rhodostomum (see e.g. Sasaki, 2000: pl. 48 fig. 36)

reaches a much larger adult size (up to 50 mm), has a

more depressed-conical shape and the spines along

the periphery are much longer and partially open.

A. saturnum (see Chino, 1999: 87-90) has a very

flattened shell, much wider than tall. The periphery

of each whorl is sharply angulated to form a distinct

horizontal flange, which is somewhat undulated.

Etymology. Derived from Latin, meaning “rose-

coloured base”.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

We thank Guido Poppe, Berchem, Belgium for the

loan and gift of several specimens of this new

species.

REFERENCES

Chino, M., 1999. A new species of Astralium from

Talikud Island, Davao, the Philippines

(Gastropoda, Turbinidae). Venus 58(3): 87-90.

Habe, T., 1964. Shells of the Western Pacific in

Color. Vol. 2. Hoïkusha Publishing: 233 pp.

Habe, T. & T. Okutani, 1980. Two new turbinid

gastropods from the Philippines. Venus 39(2): 77-

81.

Kosuge, S. & M. Chino, 1998. Report on the small to

micro sized shells from Philippines (1). Bulletin

of the Institute of Malacology Tokyo 3(5): 77-81,

pls 25-26.

Lindner, G., 2001. Schelpen gids, schelpen uit de

wereldzeeën [translation by R.H. de Bruyne,

original title: Muscheln und Schnecken der

Weltmeere]. Tirion Uitgevers BV: 320 pp.

Sasaki, T., 2000. Turbinidae. pp. 88-101. /n:

Okutani, T. (ed.). Marine Mollusks in Japan.

Tokai University Press: 1173 pp.

Springsteen, F.J. & F.M. Leobrera 1986. Shells of the

Philippines. Carfel Seashell Museum: 377 pp.

1-6. Holotype; Philippines, Cebu Island, Bogo; height 22.5 mm, operculum 6.5 mm wide; ZMA Mol. 4.03.001.

7-8. Paratype 3; Philippines, Cebu Island, Bogo; height 19.9 mm; KK.. 9-10. Paratype 4; Philippines, Cebu

Island, Bogo; height 23.6 mm; KK. 11-12. Paratype 5; Philippines, Cebu Island, Bogo; height 23.0 mm; KK. 13-

14. Paratype 7; Philippines, Kaoi Island (near Cebu); height 19 mm; HD 5834. 15-16. Juvenile; Philippines,

Mactan Island, Punta Engaño; 7.0 mm wide; HD 6529.

K. KREIPL & H. DEKKER Astralium roseobasis n.sp. NOVAPEX 4 (1): 25-27, 10 mars 2003

E. SCHWABE & D. BARCLAY

Diloma samoaensis n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 29-32, 10 mars 2003

A new species of Diloma Philippi, 1845 (Trochidae: Trochinae: Gibbulini)

from the Samoa Islands (Mollusca: Gastropoda)

Enrico SCHWABE

Zoological State Collection Munich

Muenchhausenstrasse 21

D- 81247 Munich - Germany

Don BARCLAY

Houston, Texas - USA

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Trochidae, Trochinae, Austrocochlea, Diloma, Diloma samoaensis n.

sp., taxonomy, systematic, Samoa Islands.

ABSTRACT. A new trochoid species is added herewith to the Samoan fauna. It is compared with

the closely related Diloma radula (Philippi, 1849). Radula morphology is compared with this of

type species of Austrocochlea Fischer, 1885.

INTRODUCTION

Within the framework of an inventory of the Samoan

molluscan fauna (Schwabe, 1998), we came across a

trochid species closely related to Diloma radula

(Philippi, 1849) - a species with a rather large

distribution within the Pacific (from Japan to

Samoa). Morphological differences, as well as

differences in the radula, lead us to describe the

species as a new species of Diloma. Close

relationship was found between the radulae of

Diloma radula, Diloma samoaensis n. sp. and

Austrocochlea constricta (Lamarck, 1822).

Abbreviations

DBC: private collection Don Barclay, Texas, United

States of America

DSC: private collection Dirk Stratmann,

Korschenbroich, Germany

IKC: private collection Ingo Kurtz, Bischofsheim,

Germany

ZSM: Zoological State collection Munich, Germany

SH: Shell height (— shell length)

SW: Shell width (= shell diameter)

SYSTEMATICS

Family: TROCHIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Genus: Diloma Philippi, 1845

Type species: Turbo nigerrimus Gmelin, 1791

(subsequent designation by Herrmannsen, 1846: 388)

Diloma samoaensis n. sp.

Figs 1-9

Type material. 50 specimens from American

Samoa, collected from the south coast of Tutuila

Island between Pago Pago Harbour and Pago Pago

International Airport, 05. 2001, leg. Don Barclay. AII

specimens are fixed and conserved in 95 % ethanol

and thus may used for genetic analysis.

Measurements (SW x SH in mm). 8.8 x 7.8

(holotype deposited in ZSM 20020494); 9.3 x 9.0,

9.2 x 8.7, 9.0 x 9.0 (paratypes deposited in ZSM

20020495); 10.5 x 7.4, 8.0 x 4.7 (paratypes deposited

in ZSM 20020496); 10.0 x 9.2, 9.5 x 9.8 (paratypes

IKC 5253); 10.0 x 9.7, 10.4 x 9.7 (paratypes DSC

061684); remaining paratypes in the DBC (which

will partly deposited in other institutions)

Type locality. Tutuila Island, American Samoa,

between Pago Pago Harbor and Airport.

Habitat. Middle to upper littoral zone, extending to

bottom of supralittoral, on black basalt boulders

exposed to breaking waves at high tide.

Distribution. At present this species 1s restricted to

only one spot at Tutuila Island, so we prefer not

publish the exact type locality as over collecting

might disturb or even destroy this population. The

locality is, however, deposited with the type material

and available to interested parties.

Description. Shell medium sized, thick, heavy, grey-

blackish, low conical, nonumbilicated, 1ridescent

aperture with aperture fold next to the columella,

where a second fold occurs. Both folds

inconspicuous.

Protoconch ocher to beige, 1.5 smooth whorls.

Teleoconch about 3 whorls, gently increasing in

diameter, no periostracum visible. Suture shallow

and rather wide. Whorls sculptured by strong

remarkably granulated spiral cords (the so called

primary cords, marked P1, P2, P3..- with PI as the

most adapical one). First teleoconch whorl sculptured

E. SCHWABE & D. BARCLAY

Diloma samoaensis n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (1): 29-32, 10 mars 2003

by 5 strong high-elevated spiral cords of the same

size, They are beset by flat, elongate to round oval

granules. Cord diameter wide as space between them.

PI and P2 of second teleoconch whorl coarser than

the remaining 5. Granules on PI and P2 more

distinct than on other. PI, P2 and PI1 are the most

dominant cords on the last whorl. Their granules are

merged towards the aperture and appear more

lamellose than granular. There is a wide space

between P10 and PI1.

Aperture more or less round, with a thick lip. Base

convex and smooth.

Deeply retracted operculum thin, corneous,

multispiral with narrow growing edge. (Fig. 4)

Radula (Figs 5-6) rhipidoglossate. Rachidian tooth

wide, rhombic with a single wide, triangular, shghtly

incurved dentate central cusp, with shallow tip.

Lateral teeth S in number, unicuspid with serrated

margins, rather short, with slender shaft and broad

base. Inner marginal teeth slender, more than 30 in

number, With very thin rounded tip, margins clearly

serrated. Outer marginal teeth not clearly visible, but

usually similar to the inner.

Ground body colour blackish fading to grey, foot

underside light grey or white, cephalic tentacles

black to dark grey, epipodial tentacles brighter.

Head of animal with cylindrical snout, rather thick

smooth eye stalks but eyes not visible in the critical

point dried animal (Fig. 1). Head without cephalic

lappets. Roughly papillated cephalic tentacles. Neck

lobes situated on head basal sides. Four pairs of

epipodial tentacles both sides of foot (Fig. 3).

Anterior largest (on right side), all others of nearly

equal size. Space between last two epipodial

tentacles wider than others. Snout with rough end and

small, smooth, spoonlike pseudoproboscis (Fig. 2).

Ctenidium not examined.

Remarks. If we compare the radulae of Diloma

samoaensis n. sp. and that of Diloma radula we

found a close relationship between both species and

the type species of Austrocochlea - a genus restricted

to the Southeast Australian - Tasmanian region

(Wilson, 1993; Hickman, 1998).

Hickman & McLean, 1990 (fig. 60 E Austrocochlea

constricta & fig. 60 F Diloma nigerrima) have shown

details of radulae of both genera.

Figures 1-6

Although Sasaki (2000) placed the species described

by Philippi, 1849 as 7rochus (Diloma) radula in the

generally accepted genus Diloma, an examination of

material from Okinawa has shown that radula

morphology 1s more closely related to the genus

Austrocochlea than to Diloma (as illustrated by

Hickman & McLean).

Further investigations of radulae of such species as

Diloma piperinus (Philippi, 1849) and Diloma suavis

(Philippi, 1849) may verify the propriety of their

recent generic assignment.

D. samoaensis n. sp. differs from the closely related

D. radula in several aspects:

- the general shell shape is much more globose in D.

samoaensis than in the more depressed D. radula.

(Figs 10-12)

- the sculpture of D. samoaensis is much stronger in

the shoulder and basal spiral cords than in D. radula.

- the rachidian tooth of D. samoaensis has a more

slender and narrower shaft at the upper end, and the

blade is broader and lesser forward-directed than in

D. radula.

- D. samoaensis, although reportedly living together

with D. radula in the same geographical region, 1s

restricted to isolated lava fields, where it lives very

cryptically between the rocks and can only found

active late at night, whereas D. radula lives under

and on stones and is active during the entire day.

Etymology. The species is named after the Samoan

Islands, where it was first discovered.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

We have to thank Mr. D. Stratmann and Mr. I. Kurtz

who made information of both genera available to the

authors. We are grateful to Dr. J. McLean (Natural

History Museum of Los Angeles, United States of

America) for helpful comments on taxonomical

position of the new species.

We also express our gratitude to Dr. H. Saito and Dr.

T. Sasaki (National Science Museum, Tokyo) for

providing specimens of Diloma radula for

anatomical examination. We are grateful to Mr. C.

Vilvens and Mr. R. Houart for critical reading the

manuscript and for helpful comments.

Diloma samoaensis n. sp., SEM pictures of dissected paratype (ZSM 20020496), 10.5 x 7.4 mm.

1. Critical point dried animal, frontal view (scale bar 1 mm); 2. Close up of mouth region (scale bar 500 um);

3. Close up of right side epipodial tentacles (scale bar 200um); 4. Dorsal view of multispiral operculum (scale

bar Imm); 5. Anterior portion of radula (scale bar 100 um); 6. Close up of radula to show details of rachidian

tooth, lateral and inner marginal teeth (scale bar 50 um).

ct — cephalic tentacles, ep — epipodium, ept — epipodial tentacles, es — eye stalk, m — mantle, mo — mouth, pp -

pseudoproboscis, sn — snout

E. SCHWABE & D. BARCLAY Diloma samoaensis n.sp. NOVAPEX 4 (1): 29-32, 10 mars 2003

E. SCHWABE & D. BARCLA\ Diloma samoaensis n.sp. NOVAPEX 4 (1): 29-32, 10 mars 2003

REFERENCES Trochacean Gastropoda. Science Series (35) of

Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County:

Herrmannsen, A. N. 1846-1849. /ndicis generum i-vi, 1 - 169.

Malacozoorum primordia. Nomina subgenerum, Rafinesque, C. S. 1815. Analyse de la nature, ou

generum, familiarum, tribuum, ordinum, tableau de l'univers et des corps organises.

classium, adjectis auctoribus, temporibus, locis Palermo, 224 pp.

systematicis atque literariis, etvmis, synonymis. 2 Sasaki, T. 2000. Trochidae. pp. 54-83. In: Okutani,

Vols. (Cassel, Fischer) Vol. 1 (1846): i-xxvi, T. (ed.) Marine Mollusks in Japan. Tokai

1-637. University Press, Tokyo.

Hickman, C. S. 1998. Superfamily Trochoidea. pp. Schwabe, E. 1998. Die Mollusken-Fauna von

671-692. In: Beesley, P. L., Ross, G. J. B. & Western Samoa. Club Conchylia Informationen

Wells, A. (eds) Mollusca: The Southern 30 (4-6): 93-106.

Synthesis. Fauna of Australia. Vol. 5. CSIRO Wilson, B. 1993. Australian Marine Shells.

Publishing: Melbourne, Part B: vin, 565-1234. Prosobranch Gastropods. Odyssey Publishing,

Hickman, C. S. & McLean, J. H. 1990. Systematic Kallaroo, Western Australia. Part 1. 408 pp.

revision and suprageneric classification of

PSE

CEE ae + PS

LT Li al

A 4 *

ES à

Re De

Figures 7-12

7-9. Diloma samoaensis n. sp., holotype (ZSM 20020494), 8.8 x 7.8 mm; 10-12. Diloma radula (Philippi,

1849), specimen (University Museum, University Tokyo) from Okinawa, Zatsuu, Kumingami, 5.8 x 6.5 mm.

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages

imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille

supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.

Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages

imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.

Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée

ou une Institution scientifique publique.

Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double

interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections

respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en

français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères ifaliques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen &

Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),

Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un

support adéquat dans le format final souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une

reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format

BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la

numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit.

L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs

désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts.

Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et

ceux d'intérêt général. Les décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée

devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur

papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale

sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.

Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages

maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés

au prix coûtant.

Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont

toujours à charge des auteurs.

Les manuscrits, les épreuves corrigées et toute correspondance seront adressés à:

Société Belge de Malacologie, M. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgique.

NOTE TO AUTHORS

General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages

is free of charge. Beyond 12, every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues.

Supplements are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for supplements (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact

the board previously at the address mentioned below.

Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Museum or

scientific Institution.

The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the /nternational Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth edition)

Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced

throughout, on one side only of A4. Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name

of author(s), address(es) of author(s), Keywords and summary in English. Generic and (sub)specific names have to be typed in jfalics.

References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of

Novapex for the lay out.

References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),

Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm),

adequatly mounted. Colour work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-

ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the

numbering. À printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript. Inclusion of colour plates has to be

approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and

charges.

Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and

those of general aim. The comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. A diskette containing the corrected version

should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. It should strictly

follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s).

Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one

author is member of the Society. Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost.

For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be billed to the author(s). Mailing costs are always to be paid by authors.

Manuscripts, corrected proofs and any mail are to be sent to:

Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgium.

Vie de la Société — Life of the Society

(suite)

C. Delongueville et R. « Une marée en Bretagne »

Scaillet - Compte rendu de l’exposé du 9 novembre 2002 tenu dans

les locaux de la Société Belge de Malacologie

C. Vilvens Excursion de la Société Belge de Malacologie

le samedi 28 septembre 2002 dans la région de Durbuy

C. Vilvens Quoi de neuf ?

- Deux congrès

- Des nouvelles de la bibliothèque

R. Houart et Quelques nouvelles publications

C. Vilvens

C. Vilvens Nous avons reçu

C. Vilvens Prochaines activités

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 ]

VIE DE LA SOGIE NE Lire OP Te SOIENT

Association entre Montacufa ferruginosa (Montagu, 1808) et

Echinocardium cordatum (Pennant, 1777)

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE : et Roland SCAILLET ?

l Avenue Den Doorn, 5 - 1180 Bruxelles

? Avenue Frans Guillaume, 63 - 1140 Bruxelles

MOTS CLES / KEY WORDS

Europe - Mollusca - Bivalvia - Montacutidae - Montacuta - Echinodermata - Echinoidea - Loveniidae -

Echinocardium - Association.

RESUME

Description des quelques étapes à suivre pour récolter in situ le bivalve Montacuta ferruginosa (Montagu, 1808)

auprès de son hôte de prédilection, l’oursin fouisseur de sable Echinocardium cordatum (Pennant, 1777).

ABSTRACT

Description of the different steps to collect alive the bivalvia Montacuta ferruginosa (Montagu, 1808) together

with its preferential host, the burrowing sand urchin Echinocardium cordatum (Pennant, 1777).

INTRODUCTION

Echinocardium cordatum (Pennant, 1777) est un oursin irrégulier détritivore (Loveniidae) qui vit enfoui dans le

sable où il se nourrit de particules organiques en suspension. Il creuse un terrier et garde contact avec la surface

du sol par un canal étroit ouvert au dessus de sa face aborale. Au niveau de sa face postérieure, en prolongation

de l’anus, l’animal maintient ouvert dans le sable un canal « sanitaire » horizontal par où s’écoule, dans un léger

courant effluent, les matières fécales qu’il génère. À marée basse, lors des grandes marées, lorsque une frange de

la zone infralittorale est découverte, il révèle sa présence à la surface du sable par un minuscule orifice en

dessous duquel il se trouve enterré, entre 8 et 15 cm de profondeur (Gage, 1965). Dans nos régions, on le

rencontre tout particulièrement sur les plages du Nord de la France. Sa distribution est très large et ne se limite

pas à l’Océan Atlantique : depuis le nord de la Norvège jusqu’au Japon en passant par la Méditerranée, l’ Afrique

du Sud et l’Australie (Hayward & Ryland, 1998).

Montacuta ferruginosa (Montagu, 1808) est un bivalve (Montacutidae) qui vit principalement en association

avec Echinocardium cordatum, mais pas exclusivement, puisque la littérature mentionne comme hôtes alternatifs

Spatangus purpureus O.F. Müller, 1776 et Echinocardium flavescens (O.F. Müller, 1776). Il doit son nom à la

fine couche de substance « ferrugineuse » dont il est partiellement recouvert et qui trouve probablement son

origine dans une série de réactions chimiques liées au degré d’anaérobiose du sable, à sa granulométrie et à sa

concentration en substances organiques (réaction d’oxydo-réduction transformant du fer ferreux soluble en fer

ferrique solide) (Gage, 1965). C’est dans la Station Marine de Wimereux (France) que des biologistes ont

reconnu pour la première fois, en 1886, l’association entre l’oursin irrégulier fouisseur de sable Echinocardium

cordatum et le bivalve (Pelseneer, 1925). Jusqu’à une dizaine de coquilles de tailles différentes se localisent en

file dans le canal « sanitaire » maintenu ouvert dans le sable par l’oursin. Les coquilles sont souvent liées entre

elles de manière lâche par un réseau de fins filaments byssaux. Il arrive que certaines s’attachent aux piquants de

l’'Echinocardium au niveau de la fasciole subanale. Des expériences menées en laboratoire ont montré que les

bivalves peuvent tolérer une vie libre durant d’assez longues périodes. Un géotaxisme positif avéré les pousse à

s’enfoncer dans le sable. Cependant, dès qu’un oursin fouisseur est introduit dans les environs immédiats des

bivalves, sa présence déclenche un accroissement rapide de leur mobilité et une migration active vers la partie

anale de l’échinoderme. Il semble établi qu’un stimulus chimique en provenance de l’hôte soit à l’origine de

l'attraction exercée par l’oursin sur les bivalves (Gage, 1966). On peut également observer dans le terrier la

présence d’une deuxième espèce commensale associée à Echinocardium cordatum : V’amphipode (crustacé)

Urothoë marina (Bate, 1857) - (Hayward & Ryland 1998).

2 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

RECOLTE

Ce reportage photographique concernant la récolte de Montacuta ferruginosa a été réalisé à Wimereux - Cap de

la Crèche (Pas-de-Calais), France, le 30 mars 2002, en matinée, par un coefficient de marée 118.

Materiel nécessaire à la récolte : une petite pelle à main, un tamis à mailles fines (1,5 à 2 mm) et quelques tubes

de collecte.

- Aux environs du Cap de la Crèche, lorsque l’infralittoral se découvre, un banc de sable arpenté par un

groupe de goélands en quête de nourriture émerge pour une durée d’une heure environ. Des restes

d'Echinocardium cordatum fraîchement brisés par les oiseaux jonchent la plage et indiquent que le

banc d’oursins n’est pas loin. En effet, en observant le sable, lorsque l’eau se retire, on identifie

facilement à sa surface de petits orifices d’un diamètre de 3 à 4 millimètres trahissant la présence

d’Echinocardium quelques centimètres plus bas dans le sol (Fig. 1).

- Il s’agit à ce moment, au moyen de la pelle à main, de creuser sans précipitation une petite fosse

circulaire d’une vingtaine de centimètres de profondeur autour du terrier supposé de l’oursin (Fig. 2).

- À l’aide des mains, on retire avec précaution une motte de sable suffisamment volumineuse pour

englober avec certitude l’oursin et la totalité de son terrier (Fig. 3).

- Placée dans le tamis, la motte est disséquée avec précaution. L’oursin apparaît en faisant bouger avec

force ses fins piquants jaunes (Fig. 4).

- On peut alors apercevoir, attaché par quelques filaments aux épines de la région anale de

l’'Echinocardium cordatum, un spécimen de Montacuta ferruginosa immédiatement reconnaissable à

son manteau de substance ferrugineuse de couleur rouille (Fig. 5 et Fig. 6) - Montacuta ferruginosa :

8,4 mm x 4,8 mm.

- Une des dernières étapes consiste à tamiser le sable récolté lors du prélèvement pour récupérer les

bivalves qui étaient éventuellement localisés dans le canal « sanitaire » au fond du terrier (Fig. 7) ainsi

que quelques spécimens de l’amphipode - Urothoë marina ,- également associés à l’échinoderme.

- Il ne subsiste plus sur la plage que la cicatrice laissée par l’excavation creusée quelques minutes plus tôt

pour pratiquer l’extraction de l’oursin. On replace sur le sable l’Echinocardium que l’on a pris bien soin

de ne pas briser. Il reprend aussitôt sa « fonction » d’échinoderme détritivore en s’enfonçant à nouveau

dans le sédiment (Fig. 8). Il est indiqué d’attendre qu’il ait disparu de la surface; sans cela, 1l serait une

proie trop facile pour les goélands qui, à aucun moment, n’ont cessé de surveiller vos activités.

- 45 minutes ont été nécessaires pour dégager une dizaine d’oursins et récolter quelques quarante

spécimens de Montacuta ferruginosa (Fig. 9).

CONCLUSION

Une excellente connaissance des lieux et de bonnes qualités d’observation permettent, avec un minimum de

matériel et un respect certain de la nature, de se procurer quelques spécimens de Montacuta ferruginosa de belle

qualité. Il est en effet quasi impossible de trouver dans des laisses de mer, en haut des plages, des spécimens

entiers (les deux valves encore attachées l’une à l’autre) toujours recouverts de leur manteau de dépôt

ferrugineux.

NOTE

La nomenclature relative aux échinodermes et celle relative au crustacé sont reprises de « North East Atlantic

Taxa » : www.tmbl.gu.se/libdb/taxon/taxa.html. La nomenclature relative au bivalve est reprise de CLEMAM,

« Check List of European Marine Mollusca » www.mnhn.fr/base/malaco.html.

REMERCIEMENTS

Nous remercions Viviane Desmet, Conservatrice du Musée de Zoologie Auguste Lameere de l’Université Libre

de Bruxelles, pour la mise à disposition d’une partie de la documentation.

REFERENCES

Gage J., 1965. Observations on the Bivalves Montacuta substriata and Montacuta ferruginosa, “Commensals”

with Spatangoids. J. Mar. Biol. Ass. U.K., 45 : 409 - 425.

Gage J., 1966. Experiments with the Behaviour of the Bivalves Montacuta substriata and Montacuta

ferruginosa, “Commensals” with Spatangoids. J. Mar. Biol. Ass. U.K., 46 : 71 - 88.

Hayward P.J. & J.S. Ryland, 1998. Handbook of the Marine Fauna of North-West Europe. Oxford University

Press : 800 p.

Pelseneer P., 1925. Un lamellibranche commensal de lamellibranches et quelques autres lamellibranches

commensaux. Trav. Stat. Zool. Wimereux. 9 : 166 - 182.

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

4 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

NoOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 5

« Une marée en Bretagne »

Compte rendu de l’exposé du 9 novembre 2002

tenu dans les locaux de la Société Belge de Malacologie

Christiane Delongueville ! et Roland Scaillet ?

! Avenue Den Doorn, 5 - 1180 Bruxelles

2? Avenue Frans Guillaume, 63 - 1140 Bruxelles

L’exposé du 9 novembre dernier, intitulé « Une marée en Bretagne », avait pour but d’illustrer les multiples

possibilités que le littoral breton offre au naturaliste en quête de mollusques marins.

Depuis plus de 10 ans et à raison de deux fois par an, nous arpentons les côtes de la Bretagne pour y

photographier la faune et la flore qui se découvrent aux marées de grande amplitude. Avec la recherche « du

mollusque » comme but ultime du reportage photographique, nous essayons de le situer dans son environnement

en orientant les prises de vues sur les organismes marins qui partagent sa niche écologique. Nous tentons aussi,

lorsque cela est possible, d'illustrer la méthode, les astuces et le matériel utilisé pour en effectuer l’observation et

le prélèvement éventuel.

En Bretagne, sur les côtes de la Manche, lors des grandes marées, le marnage est particulièrement spectaculaire : plus

de 7 mètres à Roscoff et près de 14 mètres à Saint-Malo. Lorsque des substrats rocheux offrent une assise stable aux

organismes, on peut observer les zonations verticales tout au long desquelles les mondes marins animal et végétal

s'organisent avec régularité et constance. Lors de la pleine lune ou de la nouvelle lune, et en particulier quand les

forces lunaires et solaires s’additionnent, les marées ont une amplitude importante. Au plus fort de celles-ci, une

petite frange de la zone infra littorale peut émerger et mettre à nu, le temps de quelques dizaines de minutes, des

organismes qui, en d’autres temps, sont en permanence recouverts par les flots protecteurs et nourriciers. Ce sont ces

moments privilégiés qu'il faut saisir pour l’observation et la photographie. Les zones plus régulièrement découvertes

n’en sont pas moins intéressantes à prospecter, elles abritent tout simplement une faune et une flore différentes. Le

tout est de déterminer à l’avance ce que l’on désire observer. Il faut étudier la biologie de l’animal recherché, évaluer

à quelle hauteur de l’estran, sur quel substrat et en association avec quelle autre espèce animale ou végétale on a le

plus de chance de le trouver; identifier enfin les zones géographiques dans lesquelles la présence de l’animal a déjà

été signalée. Il faut donc se préparer en lisant les travaux de ceux qui avant nous, scientifiques, naturalistes ou

collectionneurs, ont déjà traité du sujet. Il ne reste plus qu’à compulser les tables de marées pour déterminer celles

qui seront favorables à la récolte, utiliser son sens de l’observation et disposer, malgré tout, d’un minimum de

chance.

La Bretagne à l’avantage d’offrir au chercheur un paysage littoral très varié. En un même endroit de la côte, on

peut prospecter soit les chaos rocheux, soit les zones de sable graveleux ou de sable plus fin puisque ces

différents milieux s’échelonnent sur toute la hauteur de l’estran en de multiples combinaisons. Si l’on superpose

à cet élément géographique l’élément « tidal extrême » on pourra profiter des rares moments d’affleurement de

la frange supérieure de l’infra littoral.

Dans les zones de sable graveleux, là où les vagues et la force des courants de marée sculptent des sillons parfois très

marqués (Fig. 1.), l'instabilité du substrat contraint la faune à vivre enfouie sous le sol. Pour mettre au jour les

mollusques qui y vivent, à moins de compter sur le flot qui déterre certains spécimens et les laisse évoluer librement

entre les sillons, là où de l’eau subsiste en permanence, il faut gratter le sol au moyen d’un râteau à main ou attendre

tout simplement que la marée remonte. En effet, c’est un moment privilégié au cours duquel toute une série

d’organismes refait surface de manière spontanée. C’est le monde des Veneridae [Dosinia exoleta (Linnaeus, 1758),

D. lupinus (Linnaeus, 1758), Clausinella fasciata (da Costa, 1778), Paphia rhomboides (Pennant, 1777), P. aurea

(Gmelin, 1791), Tapes philippinarum (Adams & Reeve, 1850), T. decussatus (Linnaeus, 1758) quand il en subsiste

(!), Venus verrucosa Linnaeus, 1758 ...] et celui des Psammobiidae [Gari depressa (Pennant, 1777), G. tellinella

(Lamarck, 1818), G. costulata (Turton, 1822) … ].

Là où le sable est plus fin, le flux montant de marée fait apparaître aussi bien des bivalves que des gastéropodes.

On peut observer Acanthocardia echinata (Linnaeus, 1758) qui jaillit littéralement du sol en fouettant

vigoureusement le sable de son pied rouge vif, spectacle aussi étonnant que fugitif, car dès l’eau revenue, il

s’empresse de s’enfouir à nouveau dans le sédiment. De même, apparaissent Mactra stultorum (Linnaeus, 1758),

Pharus legumen (Linnaeus, 1758) (Fig. 6.) ou Phaxas pellucidus (Pennant, 1777). C’est aussi le moment que

choisissent Euspira catena (da Costa, 1778) (Fig. 5.), Euspira pulchella (Risso, 1826), Nassarius reticulatus

(Linnaeus, 1758) et d’autres gastéropodes, comme Acteon tornatilis (Linnaeus, 1758), pour sortir le pied du

sable et évoluer en surface l’espace de quelques instants. Inversement, à marée descendante, dérangé par les

6 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

vibrations que nos pas transmettent dans le sol, Lutraria lutraria (Linnaeus, 1758) manifeste sa présence en

eJectant du sable un petit Jet d’eau bruyant. Pour prélever le spécimen, « il suffit » de pratiquer un trou à

l'aplomb du terrier, y introduire la main, suivre la cheminée du bout des doigts (souvent jusqu’au-delà du coude)

et quand « le contact » est établit, il ne reste plus qu’à maintenir la coquille entre les doigts et sortir le bras du

sédiment, ce qui n'est pas toujours l’opération la plus facile à réaliser. On pratique de même lorsque l’on a repéré

l'ouverture de la cheminée révélant la présence d’un Pharidae ou d’un Solenidae: une petite fente lenticulaire ou

deux trous juxtaposés en forme de 8. Dans la zone des marées, il s’agira le plus souvent d’Ensis minor (Chenu,

1843) ou de Solen marginatus Pulteney, 1799. Une technique plus douce et moins salissante (pour le bras il va

de soi) consiste à introduire dans la cheminée une pincée de sel ou quelques millilitres de saumure. Après une

courte attente, l'animal émerge rapidement hors du sable (quand cela réussit) et se laisse saisir.

Sur les plages de sable lorsque l’infra littoral affleure, apparaissent des zones occupées par des colonies d’oursins

irréguliers, fouisseurs et détritivores : Echinocardium cordatum (Pennant, 1777). En surface, leur présence est trahie

par des individus morts, broyés quelques instants plus tôt par le bec des goélands qui les déterrent et ne dédaignent

pas de les inscrire à leur menu. Imitant les oiseaux, il faut repérer le minuscule trou sous lequel, à 7 ou 8 cm, l’animal

vit enfoui dans son terrier en association avec le bivalve Montacuta ferruginosa (Montagu, 1808) [pour plus de

détails, lire l’article consacré à ce sujet dans la même parution].

A certains endroits, le sédiment est stabilisé par les rhizomes des zostères (Zostera marina Linnaeus, 1758). Il ne

s’agit pas d’algues mais de plantes supérieures phanérogames, véritables usines à oxygène qui foisonnent dans des

zones peu profondes là où la lumière est intense. Cette prairie est un biotope d’une richesse biologique

exceptionnelle, mais relativement discrète. Les plantes servent de substrat à de nombreux organismes épiphytes

(algues, bryozoaires, hydraires, ...) et de support à de nombreuses pontes - Nassarius reticulatus (Linnaeus, 1758) y

dépose ses capsules ovigères en files bien ordonnées (Fig. 15.). Elles protègent bon nombre d’invertébrés (crustacés :

crevettes et crabes) et recouvrent la faune classique de terrain meuble enfouie dans le sable sous leurs rhizomes

(mollusques, vers, ...). Même lorsque la marée les découvre pour un temps plus ou moins long, elles restent

constamment baignées dans quelques centimètres d’eau et la densité du feuillage protège la vie animale sous-jacente

de l’ardeur des rayons du soleil. L’humidité constante qui subsiste sous les feuilles empêche le dessèchement qui

serait fatal à l'écosystème. Seule trace de vie macroscopiquement décelable, des milliers de gastéropodes - Jujubinus

striatus (Linnaeus, 1758) - évoluent sur les rubans allongés des feuilles. Après avoir passé au travers des plantes un

petit filet à mailles fines (ou mieux doublé d’un voile de rideau), on peut y collecter de nombreuses espèces de

micro-mollusques dont bon nombre de Rissoidae.

Un autre écosystème, non moins intéressant mais tout aussi fragile, est celui de la zone à colonies d’hermelles.

On peut y accéder aux marées de vives eaux en prospectant le pied de certaines falaises. Les hermelles sont des

vers marins bâtisseurs de quelques centimètres de long (Sabellaria alveolata Linnaeus, 1758). A l’aide des

grains de sable qu’ils capturent, ils construisent des tubes juxtaposés les uns aux autres. La densité des animaux

est telle (plus de 60.000 individus au m°) que leurs constructions prennent des proportions impressionnantes. Les

colonies recouvrent la roche, pour tout ou en partie, sur des épaisseurs variables allant parfois jusqu’à plusieurs

décimètres. L'ensemble de l’ouverture des tubes évoque un nid d’abeilles. Il s’agit là d’une « roche vivante » qui

croît ou régresse au gré des assauts de la mer ou de la pression humaine. Une fois de plus, dans ce milieu où

roche « minérale » et roche « organique » alternent ou se superposent, le mollusque ne saute de prime abord pas

aux yeux. Seules quelques colonies de Nucella lapillus (Linnaeus, 1758) font exception en révélant leur présence

par la couleur jaune vif de leurs pontes (Fig. 4.). A cet endroit, le test de ce gastéropode est terne et se confond

avec la couleur des colonies d’hermelles avoisinantes ou avec celle de la roche sous-jacente. Cela contraste

étonnamment avec des zones de rochers battus et dénudés sur lesquels le même N. /apillus peut prendre des

colorations vives qui attirent l’œil dès le premier instant. Plus étonnant encore sont les Ocenebra erinaceus

(Linnaeus, 1758), passés maîtres dans l’art du camouflage (Fig. 12.). Leur couleur et leur structure les rendent

quasi invisibles lorsqu'ils se glissent dans la crevasse d’un rocher ou dans le creux d’une colonie de vers. Au

plus bas de la marée, apparaissent, ça et là, des masses grises, jaunes ou oranges : ce sont des éponges et des

ascidies parmi lesquelles progressent une constellation de Trivia monacha (da Costa, 1778), véritable colomie

tant les individus sont nombreux. Aux premiers instants du retrait de l’eau, on ne les voit quasiment pas car la

coquille est encore recouverte par les parties molles du mollusque. Avec le temps et le dessèchement croissant,

celles-ci se rétractent. Le milieu est alors constellé de petites tâches roses marquées des trois points noirs

caractéristiques de l’espèce (Fig. 11.). Cette zone de l’estran est également particulièrement riche en

échinodermes [oursins : Paracentrotus lividus (Lamarck 1816) ; étoiles de mer : Asterias rubens Linnaeus, 1758

et Marthasterias glacialis (Linnaeus, 1758)] et en coelentérés fixés (multiples espèces d’anémones de mer et de

polypes divers). Là où les rochers rejoignent le sable, s’enterrent de petits tourteaux - Cancer pagurus Linnaeus,

1758 - qui ne révèlent leur présence que par l’émission d’un petit chapelet de bulles.

NovaPEXx / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 7

Ce milieu contraste étonnamment avec les zones rocheuses plus classiques formées de chaos de pierres recouvertes

d’algues dont les espèces, elles aussi, se répartissent en zones verticales tout au long du profil de l’estran. Au plus

bas de la marée, c’est le groupe des laminaires qui fait surface et domine le paysage [Laminaria saccharina

(Linnaeus) Lamouroux, 1813, Laminaria digitata (Hudson) Lamouroux, 1813, Saccorhiza polyschides (Lightfoot)

Batters, 1902]. Les mollusques ne font pas exception à la règle de «zonation ». Ainsi, la distribution verticale des

littorines, des patelles ou des gibbules est bien connue : Melarhaphe neritoides (Linnaeus, 1758) quasi au sec;

Patella vulgata Linnaeus, 1758, Patella intermedia Murray in Knapp, 1857, Littorina saxatilis (Olivi, 1792),

Littorina littorea (Linnaeus, 1758), Gibbula pennanti (Philippi, 1846), Gibbula umbilicalis (da Costa, 1778) en

milieu d’estran; Patella ulyssiponensis Gmelin, 1791 un peu plus bas et enfin Ansates pellucida (Linnaeus, 1758) sur

les laminaires (Fig. 9. - Fig. 14.) et Calliostoma zizyphinum (Linnaeus, 1758) sur ou sous les rochers, en

concentration croissante plus on descend vers la zone infra littorale.

Où que l’on se trouve sur l’estran, il faut avoir à l’esprit que tant le côté pile que le côté face d’une pierre ou d’un

rocher sont supports de vie. Chaque élément déplacé doit être replacé dans la position spatiale qu’il occupait avant

que l’on n’y touche. Il est tout aussi nuisible pour un Fucus en surface de la pierre de se retrouver la tête en bas (plus

de photosynthèse) qu’il est dangereux pour la faune d’invertébrés couvrant le dessous de la pierre d’être exposée à la

voracité des prédateurs ou à un dessèchement destructeur. Tout au bas de l’estran, dans les zones les plus chaotiques,

là où chaque pierre occupe un volume tel qu’il ne vient même pas à l’idée de tenter de la déplacer, il ne faut pas

manquer d’en observer les faces latérales, ainsi que les plafonds des grottes formées par la superposition de ces blocs

géants. C’est tout un monde de coelentérés et d’ascidies qui vit rétracté dans l’attente du retour imminent du liquide

nourricier et protecteur. Le même endroit, visité par un plongeur autonome à marée haute, révèlerait le foisonnement

des tentacules et l’éclosion des bouquets de polypes en une multitude de couleurs vives. C’est là qu’évoluent les plus

importantes concentrations de Calliostoma zizyphinum (Linnaeus, 1758) (Fig. 2.) et de Trivia arctica (Pulteney,

1799) (Fig. 13.). Avec un peu de chance et un œil aguerri, il est possible d’y observer quelques rares spécimens de

Diodora graeca (Linnaeus, 1758) (Fig. 7.). Il est inutile d’y rechercher l’ormeau, Haliotis tuberculata Linnaeus,

1758, car c’est dans des crevasses ou sous des pierres de texture lisse, couvertes d’une vie beaucoup plus discrète,

que ce gros gastéropode élit domicile (Fig. 8.). On l’y trouvera en compagnie de Chlamys varia (Linnaeus, 1758) et

de Crassadoma pusio (Linnaeus, 1758). Ce dernier Pectinidae est quasi impossible à prélever à l’âge adulte lorsque

sa valve droite (l’inférieure) s’est intimement cimentée au substrat environnant (Fig. 10.). Sous les pierres, aux

marées de vives eaux, il n’est pas rare de découvrir des comatules en grand nombre [Antedon bifida (Pennant,

1777)]. Très colorés d’orange ou de rouge vif, ces échinodermes du groupe des crinoïdes vivent attachés sous les

pierres par leur face dorsale au moyen de petits crampons articulés (cirres). Leur symétrie est pentaradiée, chaque

bras est divisé en deux dès sa base et chaque branche est couverte de pinnules mobiles qui se chargent de capturer la

nourriture et de l’amener vers la bouche de l’animal (Fig. 3.). L’Antedon peut se détacher du substrat et évoluer

librement en mobilisant ses bras qui s’animent alors de mouvements rapides et élégants, comportement qui lui a valu

le nom vernaculaire de « danseuse ».

Toute cette biocénose que nous venons d’évoquer est bien fragile. Elle mérite qu’on la respecte et qu’on la protège le

mieux possible : rêve utopique d’une pollution minimale et d’un environnement voué à l’observation plutôt qu’au

saccage. Si besoin est de convaincre le lecteur de ces quelques principes de base, nous l’invitons à compulser des

ouvrages dont le mérite est d’illustrer les lieux que nous venons de décrire, non plus à marée basse, mais en plongée,

lorsqu'ils explosent dans un feu d’artifice de vie, de couleurs et d’harmonie (*). Nous ne pouvons nous empêcher, à

l’heure de terminer la rédaction de ces quelques lignes, de penser avec amertume et colère aux côtes de Galice, cette

Bretagne espagnole aujourd’hui meurtrie par les vomissures d’un pétrolier nommé « Prestige » et qui nous rappelle

des noms aussi tristement célèbres que Torray Canyon (Bretagne 1967), Amocco Cadiz (Bretagne 1978), Exon

Valdes (Alaska 1989) ou Erika (Bretagne et Loire Atlantique 1999).

(*) Photographies en plongée : voir les ouvrages suivants : Bouchet et al — Terre océane ; de Beaulieu — Mer

vivante en Bretagne ; Turquier et al — Fonds sous-marins de la Bretagne ; Weinberg — Découvrir l’Atlantique, La

Manche et la mer du Nord.

NOTE

La nomenclature des échinodermes et des crustacés est reprise de «North East Atlantic Taxa » :

www.tmbl.gu.se/libdb/taxon/taxa.html. Celle des bivalves et des gastéropodes est reprise de CLEMAM, « Check

List of European Marine Mollusca » www.mnhn.fr/base/malaco.html. Pour les algues, se référer à la base de

données : www.algaebase.org.

N NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

BIBLIOGRAPHIE

Annuaire des marées pour l’année 2002. Service Hydrographique et Océanographique de la Marine (Brest,

France) : 192 p.

Annys A., 1984. Weekdieren aan de noordbretoense kusten. De strandvlo 4(2) : 28-37.

Bouchet P., C. Huygens et F. Danrigal, 1992. Terre océane. Editions Imprimerie nationale (France) : 188 p.

de Beaulieu F., 1997. Mer vivante en Bretagne. Editions Le Chasse-marée / Armen (Douarnenez, France) : 334 p.

Delongueville €. & R. Scaillet. Association entre Montacuta ferruginosa (Montagu, 1808) et Echinocardium

cordatum (Pennant, 1777). Novapex / Société : sous presse.

Gratecap D., 1984. Pêche à pied en Armor. Xenophora 84(4) : 13-15.

Gueguen M. 1998. Récolte de coquillages sur les côtes de la Manche occidentale. Xenophora 82(2) : 31-35.

Guérin O., 1993. Marées — Comprendre les marées sur les côtes françaises de l’Atlantique et de la Manche Edition à

compte d'auteur (France) : 72 p.

Hayward P.J. & J.S. Ryland, 1998. Handbook of the Marine Fauna of North-West Europe. Edition Oxford

University Press : 800 p.

Les guides du SHOM, 1997. La marée. Service Hydrographique et Océanographique de la Marine (Brest, France) :

75;p:

Rappé G., 1984. Er is in Bretagne veel meer te zien dan alleen maar schelpen. De Strandvlo 4(2) : 38-46.

Turquier Y., C. Lusardi et M. Loir, 1998. Fonds sous-marins de la Bretagne. Editions Ouest France (Rennes,

France) : 127 p.

Weinberg S., 1994. Découvrir l’Atlantique, la Manche et la mer du Nord. Editions Nathan (Paris, France) : 383 p.

FIGURES

Fig. 1 Sable graveleux - « Ripple marks »

Fig. 2. Calliostoma zizyphinum (Linnaeus, 1758) - adulte et ponte

Fig. 3. Antedon bifida (Pennant, 1777)

Fig. 4. Nucella lapillus (Linnaeus, 1758) - adultes et pontes

Fig. S. Euspira catena (da Costa, 1778)

Fig. 6. Pharus legumen (Linnaeus, 1758)

Fig. 7. Diodora graeca (Linnaeus, 1758) sur Botryllus species

Fig. 8. Haliotis tuberculata Linnaeus, 1758

Fig:-0! Ansates pellucida (Linnaeus, 1758) - forme pellucida, sur Saccorhiza polyschides (Lightfoot) Batt

i 1902

Fig. 10. Crassadoma pusio (Linnaeus, 1758)

Fig. 11. Trivia monacha (da Costa, 1778)

Fig. 12. Ocenebra erinaceus Linnaeus, 1758

Fig. 13. Trivia arctica (Pulteney, 1799)

Fig. 14. Ansates pellucida (Linnaeus, 1758) - forme laevis, dans crampons de Laminaria species

Fig. 15. Hinia reticulatus (Linnaeus, 1758) - ponte sur Zostera marina Linnaeus, 1758

NovapEx / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 9

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 11

Excursion de la Société Belge de Malacologie

le samedi 28 septembre 2002 dans la région de Durbuy

Claude VILVENS

Le nombre relativement restreint de participants ne doit cependant pas occulter le caractère international

de cette excursion, puisque nous comptions dans nos rangs trois amis Français ! Ceux-ci n'ont sans doute pas dû

regretter le déplacement. En effet, il avait plus durant toute la semaine précédent le jour de la ballade, mais,

miracle : ce samedi-là, il faisait plein soleil. On l'aura compris, nous avons donc bénéficié des conditions idéales

pour la recherche des Terrestres dans la belle région de Durbuy.

CQn à Vire

£, Palénge

Quatre-Bras ,

Septon nt it HTC

Sur Faoreus De ) DUR BU Y

teau du Soiei es 29°

CR EN

Botvédsre

: Pette Somme \

2 & à : Les Vaux

26 NISDIEUX !

Barrigre 5

de Pett-llan 077. au

.# É

Le Grand Vévi

(Atlas topographique de Belgique — 1:50000 — carte 213 [Clavier - Somme-Leuze — Durbuy] )

La première zone prospectée a été celle du bord de route conduisant de Durbuy vers Tohogne (la station

1 dans le tableau des récoltes ci-dessous). Le choix de l'endroit peut sembler curieux, mais le fait est que nous

avons trouvé assez facilement un certain nombre d'espèces, parmi lesquelles notamment 4 espèces de

Clausiliidae, Helix pomatia Linné, 1758 sur les arbres et Pomatias elegans (Müller, 1774) dans les fossés

(chacun son truc ...).

A midi, nous nous sommes restaurés dans un

sympathique café-restaurant ("La Barrière") dont le patron

semble être un abonné éternel à la bonne humeur. Nous ne

pouvons que nous féliciter de son accueil.

Quelques frites et bières plus tard, nous attaquions la

station 2, située dans les bois entre Petit-Han et Petite-Somme.

La petite rivière visible depuis la route n'était guère fréquentée

par les mollusques (seulement Ancylus fluviatilis Müller, 1774

et Radix ovata (Draparnaud, 1805) ). Mais le flanc de coteau

voisin devait se révéler plus intéressant, avec notamment des

Helicigona lapicida (Linné, 1758) et Merdigera obscura (Müller, 1774).

En résumé, la journée s'est donc fort bien passée et le tableau de chasse ci-dessous en est la preuve — les

déterminations sont le travail de Etienne Meuleman, Claude Vilvens et Edgar Waïiengnier.

CAFÉ-RESTAURANT

LA BARRIÈRE

André Gilson

rue de Larigné, 1/2

940 Pet-Roan (Durbuy)

Tél, :C80/21 07.88

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

espèce

Pomatiasidae

| Pomatias elegans (Müller, 1774)

Carychiidae

Carychium tridentatum (Risso, 1826)

Lymnaeidae

| Radix ovata (Draparnaud, 1805)

Ancylidae

Ancylus fluviatilis Müller, 1774

| Enidae

Merdigera obscura (Müller, 1774)

ER ARTE 7)

Helix pomatia

Linné, 1758

sur les arbres

Clausiliidae

Clausilia bidentata (Strôm, 1765)

Macrogastra lineolata (Held, 1836)

| Macrogastra rolphii (Turton, 1831)

| Cochlodina laminata (Montagu, 1803)

Succineidae

| Succinea putris (Linné, 1758)

Discidae

| Discus rotundatus (Müller, 1774)

Zonitidae

Aegopinella nitidula (Draparnaud, 1805)

Zonitoides nitidus (Müller, 1774)

Oxychilus cellarius (Müller, 1774)

Oxychilus draparnaudi (Beck, 1837)

Milacidae

Tandonia rustica (Millet, 1843)

Limacidae

Limax cinereoniger Wolf, 1803

Lehmannia marginata (Müller, 1774)

Arionidae

Arion rufus (Linné, 1758)

Arion hortensis (Férussac, 1819)

Bradybaenidae

Bradybaena fruticum (Müller, 1774)

Hygromiidae

Helicodonta obvoluta (Müller, 1774)

| Trichia hispida (Linné, 1758)

Helicidae

Helicigona lapicida (Linné, 1758)

Monachoides incarnatus (Müller, 1774)

Cepaea hortensis (Müller, 1774)

Helix pomatia Linné, 1758

Limax cinereoniger

Wolf, 1803

en promenade

NovapeEx / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 13

Quoi de neuf ?

Claude VILVENS

Organisatie door - Organisation par - Organization by

BELGISCHE VERENIGING VOOR CONCHYLIOLOGIE V.Z.W.

Belgian Society for Conchology Association Belge de Conchyliologie

13th Edition

BVC INTERNATIONAL SHELLSHOW

MAY 3-4 2003

Antwerpen - Belgium

For information & reservation:

R. De Roover (Secretary BVC)

Vorsterslaan, 7

2180 Ekeren-Donk, Belgium

Tel/Fax : 0032/3.644.34.29

e-mail : BVC.DeRoover @ village.uunet.be

eN "pi

CENT

K F°

]

LOS

4 ji Î

er | 3 s/,

Public opening hours:

Sporthal Schijnpoort

Saturday : 10.00 - 18.00 Schijnpoortweg 55-57

Sunday : 10.00 - 16.00 2060 Antwerpen - Belgium

14 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

Petite annonce

Monsieur, Madame,

Je recherche pour compléter ma collection et pour étude des fossiles de coquillages du Paléocène (danien) de la

famille Sulcobuccinum —Pseudolividae provenant des calcaires de Mons en Belgique :

+ Sulcobuccinum briati (Vincent, 1928) = Pseudoliva briati V, 1.928 |

+ Sulcobuccimim curviostaum (Briart & Cornet, 1870) = Pseudoliva curviostatum B. & C., 1870

+ Sulcobuccimim elisa (Briart & Cornet, 1870) = Pseudoliva elisa B. & C., 1870 = Pseudoliva ludovicae B. &

C., 1870 = Pseudoliva grassecostata B. & C., 1870 = Pseudoliva elongate 9. 4 C, 1870.

+ Sulcobuccinum multinodulum G.J. Vermeïj, 1997 = Pseudoliva chavani 6ïlbert, 1973

+ Sulcobuccinum robustum (Briart & Cornet, 1870) = Pseudoliva robustum B. & C., 1870 = Pseudoliva

canaliculata B. & C., 1870

+ Sucobuccinum tenuicostatum (Briart & Cornet, 1870) = Pseudoliva tenuicosfafum B. & C., 1870 =

Pseudoliva dubia B. & C., 1870

Je recherche également des spécimens de la famille Olividae, si vous en avez contactez moi, merci.

M-H Girona

120, rue de Ricêtre

F-94240 l'Hay les Roses

France

Membre C.O.A. (USA)

Membe S.B.M. (Belgique)

7 La Saciété Belge de Malacologie - Netscape

Fichier Edition Afficher Aller Communicator

Hecharger

a Intemet © Nouveautés 7

http:/www.sbm.be.tf

Novarex / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 15

Quelques nouvelles publications

Roland HOUART & Claude VILVENS

1. Quelques livres

THE VARIETY OF LIFE

A survey and a celebration of all the creatures that

have ever lived

par Colin TUDGE

pp. 1-684, avec de très nombreuses figures Oxford University Press, 2000

Format: 155 X 235 mm, couverture souple.

ISBN: 0-19-860426-2 Contact: NHBS LTD - Mailorder Bookstore

Prix: +/- 30 GBP (frais d'envoi.compris) 2-3 Wills Road, Totnes, Devon TQ9 5XN, UK

e-mail : sales@nhbs.co.uk

En bref, on pourrait dire que ce livre s'adresse à tous ceux

qui s'émerveillent devant la variété infinie des formes de vie et qui

sont intéressés à la systématique. Le titre en lui-même donne déjà le

ton, même si 1l semble un rien prétentieux : " .. toutes les créatures

qui ont jamais vécu" — rien que ça ! L'auteur est un zoologiste de

Cambridge (mais vivant près d'Oxford ;-) ) et qui est devenu un

écrivain scientifique de premier plan, Fellow de la Linnean Society

de Londres. Bien sûr, il ne prétend pas tout connaître : il s'est entouré

de spécialistes de chaque domaine évoqué. Le résultat est

monumental et a demandé 10 ans de travail.

On découvre dans la première partie une solide introduction

à tout ce qu'il est nécessaire de connaître et de comprendre pour

appréhender la recherche des phylogénies (c'est-à-dire la

reconstruction arborescente de l'évolution d'espèces ou de groupes

d'espèces) : le concept d'espèce lui-même, les classifications

historiques, les phénotypes en tous genres et, bien sûr, un exposé sur

l'étude cladistique, depuis ses bases jusqu'aux avancées les plus

récentes comme les célèbres "distances moléculaires".

Tout ceci est expliqué dans un langage accessible, avec

parfois des situations imagées comme celle des fermiers et des

avocats, que je ne peux m'empêcher de vous résumer ici.

Donc, à l'aberse du village, 4 consommateurs sont attablés : les frères Smith, Harris et Robinson. Deux

d'entre eux sont fermiers, ce qui se voit facilement : costauds, accent rustique, grosses bottes. Les deux autres

sont avocats : habillés élégamment, accent des Colleges d'Oxford, canne. Qui sont les deux frères ?

Superficiellement, on penserait soit aux deux fermiers, soit aux deux avocats. Et pourtant, les deux fermiers sont

Robinson et John Smith et les deux avocats sont Harris et Edward Smith.

+ Un des deux frères a été attiré par les études à Oxford, l'autre pas du tout et a repris la ferme du père : c'est le

phénomène de divergence.

+ Harris est fils de marchand, Edward Smith fils de fermier; mais leurs études communes et leur profession les

ont fait se ressembler d'un point de vue vestimentaire et comportement : c'est le phénomène de

convergence.

+ Tous les fermiers ont un look vestimentaire similaire. John Smith et Robinson partagent ce caractère, qui est

donc une symplesiomorphie.

+ Les frères Smith ont un écart entre les dents que l'on ne trouve que dans leur famille : c'est une

synapomorphie.

La deuxième partie donne un descriptif de l'état actuel des phylogénies de l'ensemble des être vivants,

Récents et Fossiles. Le livre est parsemé d'arbre phylogénétiques (simplifiés en termes de niveaux

l6 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

taxonomiques) servant de structure de base aux différents chapitres. La masse d'informations ne peut

qu'intéresser le naturaliste qu'est chacun d'entre nous.

On apprend ainsi, par exemple, que le monde

du vivant n'est plus découpé en 3 règnes (animaux,

plantes et champignons), mais bien en plusieurs dizaines

de règnes regroupés ans un niveau taxonomique

supérieur, le domaine. On reconnaît trois "domaines" :

Bacteria, Archea et Eucarya (les deux premiers sont les

Prokaryotes, le troisième correspond aux Eucaryotes).

Dans la foulée, on constate qu'un terme comme

"Protistes" devient sans valeur taxonomique réelle.

De même, on apprend que les Echinodermes

sont le groupe frère (on dit "sister group" en anglais) des

Chordés, tandis que les Arthropodes (Crustacés,

Insectes) sont le groupe frère des Mollusques.

Ben oui, évidemment, il y a un chapitre dévolu

à ces animaux qui nous passionnent. Le conseiller

technique pour cette section est David G. Reïd, Le

spécialiste bien connu des Littorinidae qui officie au

Natural History Museum de Londres.

La troisième partie, plus courte, célèbre

évidemment la biodiversité et passe en revue les dangers

qui la menacent.

J'ai eu connaissance de l'existence de cette

"brique" par un article paru dans le magazine de BBC

Wildlife. L'acheter par correspondance e-mail fut très

simple. Voilà vraiment un achat que je ne regrette

pas © !

Claude VILVENS

REVISION OF THE GENUS CLANCULUS IN THE

EASTERN ATLANTIC

par F. RUBIO et E. ROLAN

pp. 1-78, avec photos NB et couleurs + figures Ed. Evolver, Roma, 2002

Format: 21 X 30 cm, couverture souple.

ISBN: 88-8299-009-5 Contact: e-mail : conchiglia@evolver.it

Prix: +/- 30 EUR

Je suppose que cela n'étonnera personne de me voir parler d'un

livre traitant de Trochidae ;-) .. Effectivement, il s'agit ici d'un ouvrage

traitant de "Troques bijoux", à savoir une révision des Clanculus de

l'Atlantique Est.

A peine sa parution était elle annoncée dans La Conchiglia que

je me hâtai de contacter les éditions Evolver pour l'acquérir (le prix

n'était pas trop rébarbatif ©). E t je n'ai pas été déçu en parcourant l'objet

dès sa réception.

En effet, on trouve ici une quinzaine de Clanculus d'Afrique

Occidentale avec leur description précise, leur habitat et leur distribution

ainsi que les remarques comparatives par rapport à d'autres espèces.

Chaque espèce se voit illustrée par une planche noir et blanc comportant,

outre la coquille, la protoconque et la radula. Trois planches couleurs

présentées en fin d'ouvrage résument le panel d'espèces étudiées, parmi

lesquels 4 sont nouvelles :

C2,

tous. 267

NoOVvAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 17

Clanculus mariaemaris Rubio & Rolan, 2002

Clanculus petziae Rubio, Rolan & Ryall, 2002

Clanculus pini Rubio & Rolan, 2002

Clanculus cristinae Rubio & Rolan, 2002

Cette révision comble indiscutablement une lacune dans nos connaissances des Trochidae des côtes

atlantiques d'Afrique. Les derniers travaux concernant cette zone, de près ou de loin, étaient en effet ceux de

Nicklés (1950), Gofas (1984) et Herbert (1993). Que les auteurs soient remerciés de ce beau travail de

clarification !

Claude VILVENS

2. Quelques publications

Pour rappel, il s'agit ici de publications ne se trouvant à la bibliothèque de la SBM, mais

qu'il est possible de consulter à l'IRSNB et le plus souvent à l'ULB. On peut consulter

Roland Houart à ce sujet.

Rediscovery of Canidia dorri Wattebled, 1886, with discussion of its systematic position (Gastropoda:

Neogastropoda: Nassariidae: Nassodonta) par Y. I. Kantor & R.N. Kilburn. Zhe Nautilus 155 (3): 99-104.

Une espèce décrite du Vietnam mais qui depuis sa description n'était connue que du matériel type.

CCS

The family Pectinidae in South Africa and Mozambique (mollusca: Bivalvia: Pectinoidea), par H.H. Dijkstra &

R.N. Kïlburn. African Invertebrates 42: 263-321.

29 espèces sont signalées en Afrique du Sud et au Mozambique. Deux nouvelles espèces et une sous-espèce sont

décrites. Des lectotypes sont désignés pour 3 espèces et de nouveaux synonymes sont relevés.

: CES

Eofavartia, a new genus of Muricidae (Gastropoda: Neogastropoda) from the Lower Palaeogene of the Atlantic

Ocean: implications for the radiation of the Muricopsinae Radwin& D'Attilio, 1971, par D. Merle. C.R. Palevol.

1: 167-172 (2002).

Two new Trophoninae (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from Antarctic waters, par G. Pastorino. Malacologia 44 (2):

353-361.

Roland HOUART

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

PHUKET MARINE BIOLOGICAL CENTER SPECIAL PUBLICATION

VOL. 25 (1), 2001.

Proceedings of the 11°" International Congress & Workshop

of the

Tropical Marine Mollusc Programme (TMMP)

28 September to 8 October 2000

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Part 1

Editorial.

Co-operating institutions.

Table of contents.

Jorgen Hylleberg: General conclusions regarding the 11th TMMP Congress & Workshop.

ADDRESSES

Mr. D.G.Rajan, President of SDMRI.

Dr. K.P.Aravaanan, Vice-chancellor Manonmaniam Sundaranar University.

Dr. Jorgen Hylleberg TMMP Programme Director: Outlook on the occasion of the 11“

international TMMP Congress and Workshop.

Mr. S.Balaÿji, LES. Director, Department of Environment.

Dr. A.C.C.Victor: Key note address : Recent development in pearl culture research in India.

Other events on the occasion of the 11* TMMP opening ceremony on 28 September 2000.

ECOLOGY, AQUACULTURE AND ENVIRONMENT

Wells,F.E., K.Chalermwat, N.Kakhai & P.Rangubpit: Population characteristics and

feeding of the snaïl Chicoreus capucinus at Ang-Sila, Chonburi Province, Thaïland.

Neo,G.W.K., L.M.Chou & K.S.Tan: Observations on the feeding habits of Gyrineum

natator (Gastropoda: Tonnoidea: Ranellidae) in Singapore.

Lipton,A.P. & M.Selvakku: Tagging and recapture experiments in the Indian sacred

chank, Turbinella pyrum along the Gulf of Mannar and Palk Bay, India.

Ramasamy,M. S. & A Murugan: Development of fouling organisms on pearl oyster

Pinctada fucata during a period of 2 months.

Kumar,A.Biju: Foulers, borers, and parasites associated with Crassosirea madrasensis

(Preston) cultured in Ashtamudi Lake, Kerala, India.

Soekendarsi,E. & Y.Paonganan: Algal abundance relative to water depth at Baki Island,

Indonesia.

Omar, S.Bin Andy, C.Rani & A.Haris: Gastropod communities in seagrass beds at

Barrang Lompo Island, South Sulawesi.

Ramesh,R. & J.K.Patterson Edward: Parasitic trematode larvae in the turbinid

gastropod Turbo brunneus (Rôüding, 1798) from Tuticorin, India.

Soekendarsi,E.: Sex ratio, length-width and weight relationships of the silver-mouth

turban Turbo argyrostoma Linné, 1758, Indonesia.

Paonganan,Y., T.Winanto & E.Soekendarsi: Biometrics of male and female top shell

Trochus niloticus Linné.

Paonganan, Y., T.Winanto & E.Soekendarsi: Size distribution of male and female top

shell Trochus niloticus Linné in relation to depth and substrate.

Nabhitabhata,J., P.Asawangkune, S.Amornjaruchit & P.Promboon: Tolerance of

eggs and hatchlings of neritic cephalopods to salinity changes.

LatamaG., ANiartiningsih, R.Syam & S.Indriani: Survival of giant clam larvae

Tridacna squamosa) fed zooxanthellae from three sources.

Taufiq,Nur Spj, R.Hartati, L.Irwani & B.Rochaddi: Effects of ecological variation in

two estuaries on growth and survival of the clam Meretrix sp., northern Java.

101

105

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

Samuel,V.D. & J. Patterson: Chemoreception in spider conch, Lambis lambis

(Mollusca:Gastropoda).

Fermin,A.C. & S.M.A. Buen: Photoperiod effects on feeding, food conversion, growth,

and survival of abalone (Haliotis asinina Linné) during nursery rearing.

Kaligis,G.J.F.: Oxygen uptake of Littorina littorea (Gastropoda: Littorinidae) at

different levels of oxygen tension and temperature.

Nguyen,T.X.T., H.N.Phuc & T.N.Tran: Salinity tolerance of larvae and adults of the

gastropod Babylonia areolata.

Kumar,S.S & J.K. Patterson Edward: Salinity tolerance of the volutid Harpulina

lapponica (Neogastropoda).

Yulianda,F.: Sex determination and sexual organ systems of the babylon snaiïl Babylo-

nia spirata Linné.

Soekendarsi,E., M.I.Djawad & Y.Paonganan:Growth rate of Trochus niloticus L.

fed on four species of benthic marine macroalgae.

Oma, S.Bin Andy, E. Danakusumah, C.Rani & E.Siswanto: Incubation period and

hatching rate of bigfin squid, Sepioteuthis lessoniana, in 24 to 38 %o salinity.

Pringgenies,D., S.Sastrodihardjo, N.Rahman Nganro & ILN.Aryantha: Bacterial

symbionts in the luminous organ of squid, Loligo duvauceli, and cuttlefish. Sepia sp.

Danakusumah,E.: Effects of salinity on incubation time and hatching of spineless

cuttlefish Sepiella inermis Linné.

Nugranad,J., K.Promjinda, T.Varapibal & S.Chantara: Reproduction of the

trumpet triton Charonia tritonis (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in captivity.

Hua,N.P. T.X.T.Nguyen, D.M.Mai, D.H.Phan & T.Y.Kieu: Spawning characteri-

stics of Babylonia areolata (Neogastropoda:Buccinidae).

Setyobudiandi,l.: Sex ratio and gonad development of green mussel, Perna viridis

(Linné) in Jakarta Bay, Indonesia.

Husin,N.M., Z.Yasin & Tan.,A. Shau-Hwaïi: Shell morphology and culture of Tridacna

squamosa larvae (Bivalvia:Tridacnidae).

Mohammed,N.A., A.Z.Yasin & Tan,A. Shau-Hwai: Mating behaviour, embryonic and

early larval development of three species of nudibranch, the South China Sea.

Granmo.À., B.Hernroth & O.Lindahl: Marine bivalve Farming — a sustainable food

production.

Winanto,T., E.Soekendarsi & Y.Paonganan: Hatchery production of spat of pearl

oyster Pinctada maxima (Jameson) in Indonesia.

Nguyen,C., V.H.Nguyen & B.Phung: Growth and survival of yellow-lipped pearl oyster

Pinctada maxima in cage culture, Vietnam.

Le,D.M.: Reproductive characteristics of Haliotis ovina Gmelin, 1791 in South Central

Vietnam.

Le,D.M : Preliminary results on the artificial breeding of the abalone Haliotis asinina

Linné, 1758 in Vietnam.

Madrones-Ladja,J.A. & B.B.Polohan: The effect of stocking density, temperature and

light on the early larval survival of the abalone Haliotis asinina Linné.

Latama,G., H.Sunusi, A. Ratiman & A.H.Ramadhan: Growth of Here squamosa

juvenile at three levels of somatropin hormone treatment.

Jayaseeli,A.A., T.Prem Anand & A.Murugan: Antibacterial activity of four bivalves from

Gulf of Mannar.

111

113

119

125

129

131

135

139

145

149

153

161

167

169

173

179

189

193

197

203

207

211

215

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

Patterson,d.: Canning of smoked brown mussel Perna indica.

Shanthini,C.F. & J.Patterson: Smoke curing of Pleuroploca trapezium meat (Gastropo-

da: Fasciolariidae).

Prem Anand,T. & J.K.Patterson Edward: Screening for antibacterial activity in the

opercula of gastropods.

Wardiatno,Y., U.Aktani & F.Yulianda: Variability of mollusc assemblages in an area

affected by a coastal power plant.

Setyobudiandi,l: Diversity of macrofauna associated with the green mussel Perna

viridis (Linné) in rearing cages, Indonesia.

Samuel,V.D. & J.Patterson: Gastropods and bivalves exploited at Koswari Island, Gulf

of Mannar, India.

Hartati,R., N.Taufiq, Widianingsih & C.A.Suryono: Tolerance of the oyster

Saccostrea forskalli to aerial exposure after exposure to lead.

Nagarajan,D.: Effect of endosulfan on the physiological activities of the estuarine bivalve

Meretrix casta.

ABSTRACTS

Bautista-Teruel,M.N. & A.C.Fermin: Diet evaluation for juvenile abalone, Haliotis

asinina under different protein sources.

Bech,M.: Tributyltin contamination as a result of a newly established marina at Phuket

Island, Thailand.

Boneka,F.B.: Feeding period of Littoraria scabra (Littorinidae: Prosobranchia) on

Bunaken Island, Indonesia.

Boonprakob, R., P.Asawangkoon & M.Charuchinda: Distribution and abundance of

giant clam along the eastern coast of the Gulf of Thaïland.

Deetae,S. & S.Prongsa: Trace metals in Anadara granosa collected from the coastal

zone of the Laem Pakbia project, Thaïland.

Fermin,A.C., S.M.Buen and M.Bautista-Teruel: Compensatory growth response of

tropical abalone, Haliotis asinina Linnaeus, 1758 to sequential feeding with a

formulated diet and seaweed (Gracilariopsis bailinae).

Harasewych,M.G. & Y.I.Kantor: On the morphology and taxonomic position of

Babylonia (Neogastropoda:Buccinidae).

Jeyaseeli,A.A. & A.Murugan: A study on the gut microflora of Donax cuneatus.

Kïilburn,R.N.: Biogeography of Indian marine molluses.

Lasut,M.T.: Accumulation of tributyltin (TBT) and intersex as TBT-contamination

indicator on the marine snaïil Littoraria sp. (Gastropoda:Mollusca).

Nguyen, N.T.: Status of oyster Crassostrea belcheri Sowerby, 1871 culture in Can Do

district, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam.

Poomtong,T., S.Sahawatcharin & J.Nugranad: Hatchery system and mass seed

production of the donkey’s ear abalone Haliotis asinina Linné in Thailand.

Reyes,0.S. & A.C.Fermin: Terrestrial leaf meals or freshwater aquatic fern as protein

sources for grow-out diet of abalone, Haliotis asinina (Linnaeus, 1758).

Selvakku,M. & A.P.Lipton: Growth and survival of the juvenile sacred chank Xancus

pyrum fed with different natural feeds.

Somasundaram, S.T.: Histochemical localization of heparin-like glycosaminoglycan in

the tissues of the common clam Katelysia opima (Gmelin).

Vo,S.T. & H.T.Tuyen: Sea ranching to recover and to develop the mussel Perna viridis

in South Vietnam.

219

221

225

231

237

241

243

247

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

NovapEx / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

Yasin,Z2. & Tan,A. Shau-Hwai: Historic sea level changes in the South China Sea as an

indication of potential giant clam (Tridacnidae) habitats.

THE 11th TMMP CONGRESS & WORKSHOP IN INDIA CONCLUDED

Participants and observers

Hylleberg, J.: The tropical marine mollusc programme (TMMP). Activities during

2000-2001

Hylleberg, J.: Status Report 2000-2001. First and second year of the concluding phase of

the programme

Acknowledgements.

PART 2.

BIODIVERSITY

Simonsen, V.: Marine molluscs: hybridisation and introgression.

Kittiwattanawong,K.: Correlation of multilocus heterozygosity to growth rate, oxygen

consumption, and morphological characteristics in Cerastoderma edule (Bivalvia:

Cardiidae).

Kittiwattanawong,K., J.Nugranad & T-Srisawat: High genetic divergence of

Tridacna squamosa living at the west and the east coasts of Thaïland.

Tan, A.Shau-Hwai & Z. Yasin: Factors affecting the dispersal of Tridacna squamosa

larvae and gamete material in the Tioman Archipelago, the South China Sea.

Kohn, A.J.: The Conidae of India revisited.

Prem Anand,T., V.Deepak Samuel and J.K.Patterson Edward: Gastropod shells

attached to the surface of Xenophora pallidula (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia).

Kumar,S.S. & J.K., Patterson Edward: Low diversity of molluscs encountered in three

Avicennia marina mangroves, Tuticorin, southeast India.

Thung, Do Cong: Biodiversity of molluses in Ha Long Bay and Cat Ba Islands.

Soekendarsi,E. & Y.Paonganan: The algal community at Samalona Island, South

Sulawesi, Indonesia.

Tuaycharoen,S. & A. Matsukuma: Razor clams (Bivalvia: Solenidae) from the east and

west coasts of Thailand.

Try,Ing: Utilization of marine bivalves and gastropods in Cambodia.

Vidal,J.: Siphons and associated tentacles including eyes of Cardüdae (Mollusca:

Bivalvia). |

Nguyen,Chinh: Mytilidae (Mollusca:Bivalvia) recorded in Vietnam.

. Nguyen,Ngoc Thach: The volutes (Mollusca:Gastropoda) of Vietnam.

Reid,D.G.: The genus Nodilitiorina von Martens, 1897 (Gastropoda: Littorinidae) in the

Indo-Malayan Region.

Yoosukbh,W. & A. Matsukuma: Taxonomic study on Meretrix (Mollusca: Bivalvia) from

Thailand.

Kittiwattanawong,K.: Records of extinct Tridacna gigas in Thaïland.

Lutaenko,K.A.: Taxonomic review of the venerid species of Gomphina (Macridiscus)

(Bivalvia) from the Western Pacific Ocean.

Salleh,S.Md., N.A.M.Akib, Z.Yasin, M.Mohammad & Tan, A.Shau-Hwaï: Two nudi-

branch species of the genus Ceratosoma (Mollusca: Chromodorididae) from the South

China Sea.

262

265

269

302

311

315

323

343

349

357

363

367

369

373

377

387

405

411

419

433

451

461

465

487

NoOvAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

Vongpanich,V.: The order Thecosomata (Mollusca: Subclass Opisthobranchia) in the

Andaman Sea. 493

Nateewathana,A., J.Nabhitabhata & P.Nilaphat: À new record of a bobtaïl squid,

Euprymna hyllebergi Nateewathana, 1997 in the Gulf of Thailand. 501

Le,T.H. Mo: Taxodont species (Bivalvia: Arcoida) deposited in the museum of the

University of Fisheries, Nha Trang, Vietnam. 507

Jensen,K.R. & J.Knudsen: 100 years anniversary for the first Danish marine

biological expedition to Thailand. 517

Portrait of Lorenz Spengler 528

Hylleberg,J.: Translations into English of Lorenz Spengler’s papers on bivalves

(1783-1798). Part 1. General introduction and references. 529

Knudsen,J. & J.Hylleberg: Translations into English of Lorenz Spengler’s papers

(1783-1798). Part 2. - 1783: a new genus, which may be called Gastrochaena. 539

Knudsen,J. & K.R.Jensen: Translations into English of Lorenz Spengler’s papers

on bivalves (1783-1798). Part 3. - 1788: Pholas siamensis with notes on the type

specimen. The oldest marine bivalve with a type locality in the Gulf of Thailand. 547

Hylleberg,J. & J.Knudsen: Translations into English of Lorenz Spengler’s papers

on bivalves (1783-1798). Part 4. - 1792: the generaPholas and Teredo. 557

Hylleberg,J. & J.Knudsen: Translations into English of Lorenz Spengler’s papers

on bivalves (1783-1798). Part 5. - 1793: the genera Chaena and Mya. 571

Hylleberg,J. & J.Knudsen: Translations into English of Lorenz Spengler’s papers

on bivalves (1783-1798). Part 6. - 1794: the genus Solen. 585

Hylleberg,J. & J.Knudsen: Translations into English of Lorenz Spengler’s papers

on bivalves (1783-1798). Part 7. - 1798: the genus Tellina. 599

La base de données de la bibliothèque de la SBM :

Contacter Etienne Meuleman. ((@mail :

etiennemeuleman@wanadoo.be ou Tél. 087/76.41.85).

&, Microsoft Access

Fichier Edition Affichage

L-Be&RY

& fm|_listefamille : Formulaire

Format Enregistrements Qutils

; 5-1 F7; 3

Société

Version | - Septembre 2002

"Bonjouret bienvenue dans lab

Dig :

D bREn

Recheche pat thème: Liste des livres par titre

Liste des Hevues |

NoOvAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

Nous avons reçu

Claude VILVENS

AMERICAN CONCHOLOGIST

(U.S.A. Sud-Est)

Vol. 30, N° 3, septemebre 2002

Z. ORLIN : Indonesia : a malogologist's paradise.

P. FALLON : The secrets of Margarita Island.

P. CALLOMON : Byne's disease — questions and answers.

D. CAMPBELL : New insights on bivalve evolution.

M. DARCY : Sarasota COA from my perpective.

Diverses notes, revues et annonces …

+ + + + + +

AUSTRALASIAN SHELL NEWS

(Australie)

N° 114, juin 2002

K.LAMPRELL : The 4Ÿ Austalian National Shell Show

P.HONKOOP : Bursa granularis intertidally in Sydney

J.F.SINGLETON : :Named for the City

M.PEACH : What is the NSW Biodiversity Research Network ?

T.WHITEHEAD : Our Society and the great leap forward

A.KLISHANS : An unknown Cone from Darwin

Notes diverses, nouvelles de la Société Australienne, annonces …

+ + + + + + +

AUSTRALASIAN SHELL NEWS =

(Australie)

N° 115, septembre 2002

J.F.SINGLETON : :A new Columbellidae

K.LAMPRELL : Confusion in Ostreidae

F.LORENZ (J.F.SINGLETON) : À new Conus from waters north of Australia

P.JANSEN : Meropesta nicobarica in Sydney

P.JANSEN : Samil shells from northern Australia

Notes diverses, nouvelles de la Société Australienne, annonces …

+ + + + + +

AUSTRALASIAN SHELL NEWS =

(Australie)

N° 116, décembre 2002

O.GRIFFITES : A note on land snail longevity

M.SHEA : Quarantine molluscs

H.ROSE : Meropesta nicobarica on the mid-north coast

Z.ORLIN : A trip to Florida and the Bahamas

D.BEECHEY : Does Semicassis hedleyi really exist ?

J.F.SINGLETON : :A new Columbellidae

K.LAMPRELL : Confusion in Ostreidae

F.LORENZ (J.F.SINGLETON) : A new Conus from waters north of Australia

P.JANSEN : Meropesta nicobarica in Sydney

P.JANSEN : Samll shells from northern Australia

Notes diverses, nouvelles de la Société Australienne, annonces …

+ + + + + + + + + + +

24 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

GLORIA MARIS

(Belgique néerlandophone)

Vol. 41, N°1-2, mai 2002

+ E.WILS & G.VERBINNEN : Red Sea Mollusca — Part 11 : Mitridae

+ E.WILS & G.VERBINNEN : Red Sea Mollusca — Part 1 1 : Costellariidae

GLORIA MARIS

(Belgique néerlandophone)

Vol. 41, N°1-2, mai 2002

+ C.KRIJNEN : The subgenera of the genus Nerita Linnaeus, 1758.

INFORMATIEBLAD VAN DE NEDERLANDSE MALACOLOGISCHE

VERENIGING

(Pays-Bas)

N°12, 2002

Conchologische termen II

Bivalvia

Dick F. Hoeksema

KEPPEL BAY TIDINGS

(Australie — Queensland)

Vol. 41, N°2, juin-août 2002

J. OFFORD : Shell show 2002

E. COUCOM : Townsville Shell Show

J. OFFORD : Visitors to Keppel Bay shell show

JF. SINGLETON : The general Cone

S. EDMUNDSEN : A smelly shell story

Diverses notes, shell-shows, revues et annonces …

+ + + + + + +

KEPPEL BAY TIDINGS

(Australie — Queensland)

Vol. 41, N°3, septembre-novembre 2002

J. OFFORD : Humpy Island revisited

JT.M.MCK : Keppel Bay shell show

H.EDWARDS : Cathedral rock

J.MASON : Growing our own snails

J.F. SINGLETON : The Lynx Cone

Diverses notes, shell-shows, revues et annonces

+ + + + + +

OF SEA AND SHORE

(U.S.A.)

Vol. 25, N°1, 2002

S. PATAMAKANTHIN : Description of a new small Haliotis from Olango Island, Philippines.

A.P. BALDWIN : Behind the green opercula : the sex lives of mollusks.

W. & E. THORSSON : A molluscan photographic trip to Tonga.

S. PATAMAKANTHIN & N.H. ENG: Description of a new Haliotis species from Southern Central Java,

Indonesia.

+ + + +

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 25

Recently described shelled marine mollusks.

N.N. THACH : The miters of Vietnam.

B. OWEN & R. KERSHAVW : Hybridization in the south and western australian abalones.

D.G. SMITH & G.S. MANGIACOPRA : Large Octopods of the Hawaïian Islands during the depression

years.

+ + + +

RECORDS OF THE AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM

(Australie)

Vol. 54, N°2, juillet 2002

Des Crustacés, des pierres précieuses et des météorites ..… mais pas de Mollusques ©

RECORDS OF THE AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM

(Australie)

Vol. 54, N°3, octobre 2002

Des Araignées et des Insectes, des Crustacés … mais toujours pas de Mollusques ©

RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS

(Espagne)

Supplément du 2° Congrès International des Sociétés européennes de Malacolgie, septembre 2002

THE FAMILY TORNIDAE

(GASTROPODA, RISSOOCIDEA)

IN THE EAST ATLANTIC

En 0 ex 4 a Fr PEPTES A ; sn Er À ÉE AADe + red s 6

The genera ornas, Sigaretornus, Ponderinella, Discotsis, Narkivas and Pierdotiotecs,

with che description of 23 new species

RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS XII

(Espagne)

Numéro spécial du 2°° Congrès International des Sociétés européennes de Malacolgie, septembre 2002

Diccionario etimologico de malacologia

Rafael Muniz Solis

26 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

ZOOLOGISCHEN MEDEDELINGEN

Les s-Bas)

N°75, N°1-15, décembre 2001

Des Insectes, des Crustacés, et

YONOW,N Results of the Rumphius Biohistorieal Expedition ta Ambon (1990). Part 11.

Doridacea et the tamilies Chromodorididae and Hexabranchidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda,

Cpristhobranchia, Nudibranchia), including additional Motuccan material 1-50

avec de nouvelles espèces de Chromodoris.

ZOOLOGISCHEN MEDEDELINGEN

(Pays-Bas)

N°75, N°16-25, décembre 2001

Des Insectes, des Crustacés, des Cnidaires,

ZOOLOGISCHEN MEDEDELINGEN

(Pays-Bas)

N°76, N°1-16, septembre 2002

Des Insectes, des Crustacés et des Eponges, et …

Bruggen, A.C. van.

Frachycysus montssalinarum suec. rer. à ew charogid Fer the

Soutperskerg <emplex nche Northern Province, South Africa

(Melluscu. Gestrogoda Pulneréta Charcaicdee)

CLUB CONCHYLIA INFORMATIONEN

(Allemagne — Autriche)

Vol. 34, N° 1-3, 2002

KABASAKAL, H. & E. KaBASAKAL: Firts record of tte Rugyose Bonnet. Ga/ecdea of rugüsa £a

AS ere opoda: Cassidae} from the seasof Turkey

EDLINGER, K: ausiia dubia runensis TECHAPECK 1883 - Eine Subspecies ri

LG ? Fe

G bekarrte Moilusken. VE Das

z Hémonie ie (BLAINVILLE 1821} out amer Nachwe:s fur Portuga

Elonicée)

der Ovulidas (Molusca Cypraecidéa)

RE an den Küsten Westairikas

URTZ, L: Schwedens Wesiküste im Augusi 720 00

TELE É re Abwehrreaktion bei Heix Domaia

SCHER, W.: Buct DÉS ange

CHÜTZ, PL: Buchbesprechoung

SCHER, W.: Buchhesprechungen A Re

OFFMANN. R. Urlaubserlebnis NaturkKincermuseurm — etnnal ancers

PARU

ZT M

S I

TS LE mn

-jJäcer auf cer Suche racn dem Glück oder ein Abenteuerurfaub mi

‘lzuem M agen efühi

ms À

SCHAUBERGER, J.: Beschreibuno eines Tauchgangs im Barrac quda Lake. Coron. Philippinen

HET NKEL, H.: Reisebericht Türkei 2901 .

Teefcnwertkarten (7)

Sammier wurôeé

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 21

CLUB CONCHYLIA INFORMATIONEN

(Allemagne — Autriche)

Acta

Conchyliorum

Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Triviidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda)

V. Kritische Beurteilung der Genera und Beschreibung einer neuen Art der

Gattung Semitrivia COSSMANN, 1903.

FERSE, D.

BASTERIA

(Pays Bas)

Vol. 66, N° 1-3, août 2002

ANRESENAIR CAN RTS GO D. Qu the occurrence of Errusginiula baisana {Crosse,

IROS à Gen the Coast Of Madeira ‘Gastropoda, Vetigasiropoda. Fissurelhdae; CANCAP

Project contribution No. 195

LARODS DNA NN TDR PASS pe MON MGastropudi, Caenogastropoda

\ohdhdac. a men species from the Lastern Mediterranean

GIP PENBERGER, E2 Spuraaitjes, Bet duintalletie en he: diwergpuntje (Gastropoda

EC EN CT LE GC RE EUR D D DO A ERA I Ce ERA SU SR LR in et

REEEMANNO KE, & BW FOERSEMA: Lüfophaga Bisalvia, Mvülidac;. including à

new species, bonté into mushroom corals éScleractinia, Fungiidac; at south Sulawesi

Pnclosiesi,

HORS EAU TEL

al. 1068 fiveltia, Myilidie; boniny onto Indoneshn miushiroom curuls tScleraciin

DURS ERA, FCI, & E GOLD: Pectinoidea iBivalviä, Propeamussridae & Pectinidae:

colected dunpge the Dutch CANCAP and MACRITANIA expeditions in the scotch

csters region ofthe North Atlantic Ocean. CANCAP Project contribution No 12;

MAASSEN, MA: Discoveredalter near 150 vrans Céccoderma sénonadinte spec, nox

tions fheisianc of Flores, Indonesia CGastronoda, Pulmiriata, Enidar

NORDSIOCRM Anna tot MSA SronPlhacdusinan «titi th

HESOMpUON ON Ho taxa tGastrepoda Puliionata, Ciansilèdac:

MARRON NS RM OR RO émane cudatimSpies

Candide pion south Arabia Onda ane

CO PMP ET harischelp. Acanfhocardia pancirostata ESoxerbri (Bivalvra.

lIsterodonta, Cordidue ou in de Grevelingen gevestige”

NA DIRTRIC AOL RASE ESS

SUD tua rome East CsambaraMts. Tinzan ta

2 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

BASTERIA

(Pays Bas)

Vol. 66, N° 4-6, décembre 2002

CADEE, G.C: Mass stranding of cuttlebones of Sepia orbignyana Terussac, 1826, on

Texel. the Netherlands, in July 2002 {Cephalopada, Decapoda, Scpiidae)

JANSSEX. AW: Boekbespreking PR re ai

GITTENBERGER. E.. & P MORDAN: The urocoptid closing device, rare and

remarkable (Gastropoda, Pulmenat, Urocopudae: rs

BRUGGEN. AC. VAN: Sérrhtastele acicula IMoreleti on Farquhai IS. western lndian

Ocean (Gastropoda, Pulmonata. Streptaxidae) M RAT AT

GITTENBERGER. EF: Two limestone ‘islands’ in central northern Greuce, SX He

clausilid taxa. three kinds of microarmalure (Gastropoda, Pulmonata,

Clausindae à 3 srl |

DIJRSTRA, LEE: À new species of living scallop of the genus. Lagnipecten (BINalvia,

Pectinidaci from the tropical Indo-Pacrii

JANSSEN, AM & K GURS:Noteraniulhe SA SECIIALIES. orphol

raph\ of tossil hoioplanktonic Mollusca. i2 On the rent oi flvalea porc afis VON

ex and biostratte

Koënen., 1SS2 \Mollusea. Gastropoda, Purioco sont das fois De

the North Sea Basin . a k P î

MARQUE L. R.. M (GRIGIS & BNE LAN DAL. 25873 Buvdereanhoa nes species

from the Miocene of the North Sea Basin ‘Gastropodt Cacnogastropoux,

ADOGEDAA SI ne RTC AE DER PE TS CU

MAASSEN, WJ.M:: Remarks en the Diplommatinidae from Suisatra. Indonesia,

with descriplious of eleven nes species Gastropeda Prosubranchia he

SMRIGLIO. €. & P MARIOTTINE On the occurrence of Srirduxis lmeliiri

Rohder, 10351 in the Mediterranean Sea :CGastropoda Prosubranclhial

Architectonicidae) Myse

DIJKRSTRA, FLE: À new species of buis giasssc allop, gone Srrrifneréet

Propearmussudae:, from the Raliuma Isianss Ie:

Indian marine molluses nt 35;

HOERSEMA D FE KR VC TANSI

Prorobeanchia. Nuculanidae and Néofimre

Pieriomorphie. Pimidaes nes lo: the Seuilices

WINTER. AJ DE: Bockhesprokine

Iphoud van Voi 98

L'ESCARGOT OBSERVATEUR

(Belgique)

N°16

Le mot du Président - Vie associative - Ass. Générale page 01

Saint-Sauveur-d'Aunis - La Cagouille à l'honneur pages 02,03 et 04

Parc de 5000 m2 page 04

Les propos de l’oncie Jules - calcium - hibernation page 05

Les nouveaux parcs de cette année (deuxième partie) page 06

Les propos de l’oncle Jules - piège - marché - prédateurs page 07

Que faire des coquilles vides - Bébés escargots pour 2005 page 08

Les conseils du chef page 09

Pauvre petit-gris - Cuisson et stérilisation (petit rappel) page 10

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 29

PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF

PHILADELPHIA

(U.S.A.)

Vol. 152, octobre 2002

Parmi d'autres centres d'intérêt, notons :

| gastropods: She

Leucozonia and related genera of fasciolarii

R SNYT

GEERAT J. VERME AND |

Al-based taxonomy and relationships

RAR TER RS AR A CC RER CR IN IT AE PA APN DR PT D DIE VA DT VIE dé

Anatomical variation in cry

significance

FHOMAS WILKE, MARK

JOURNAL OF CONCHOLOGY

(Grande-Bretagne)

Vol. 37, N°5, mai 2002

30 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

JOURNAL OF CONCHOLOGY

(Grande-Bretagne)

Vol. 37, N°6, novembre 2002

SPIXIANA

(Allemagne)

Vol. 25, N°3, novembre 2002

A côté des Insectes en tous genres :

Schwabe: Taxcnomic notes on chitons. 2. Taxonomic status of citons of

te Ischnochiton oniscus group. (Mollusca, Polyplacophora, Ischno-

chitonidae) ; 193-198

K Kreipl & Nguyen Ngoc Thach: The Melongeninae of Viet Nam (Gastropoda,

BuCCiidas) can. ee RAA 0e AE 199-208

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 31

DOCUMENTS MALACOLOGIQUES

(France)

Vol. 3, novembre 2002

H. GIRARDI : Notes sur la présence de mollusques dulçaquicoles en Camargue (Bouches-du-Rhôn£ -

France) (Mollusca : Gastropoda et Bivalvia).

R. BERNASCONI : Deuxième complément à la connaissance du genre Brzhinella en France.

F. GEISSERT et À. BERTRAND : Byfhiospeum rhenanmum (LAIS 1935) en France.

À. BERTRAND : Zrichia uiaxiaca (FAGOT 1884) en France

A. BERTRAND : Montserratina martorelli (BOURGUIGNAT 3870) en france.

À. BERTRAND : Chilostoma deésmoulinsti (FARINES 1834) en France

E. VIAL et À. BERTRAND : Chilostoma crombrezi (OC ARD 1882} er France

À. BERTRAND : Chilostoma acrotricha (P. FISCHER 1877) en France.

V. PRIE : Contribution à la connaissance malacologique des Causses Méridionaux et des gorges de la Vis

{Gard et Hérault — France).

À. BERTRAND : Notes sur les mollusques terrestres de Saint-Martin (Petites Antilles)

H. CHEVALLIER : Faunule malacologique des Pevrugues (Ormiac. Lot)

H. GIRARDE. J.M. BICHAIN et M. WIENIX : us de deux nouvelles espèces de Bythinelles des

exsurgences de Castelbouc et de Montbrun (France, Lozère

R. BERNASCONI : Froisième complément à la connaissance du genre Bvthineila en France.

H. GIRARDI : Byfhiospeum diaphanum michaellensis ssp. nov. (Prosobranchia : Hydrobudae :

Belgrandiinae) du Vaucluse.

COMME

Ci bo 9 9 mm om =

UN 1 C9 be ND I !H

KW?

IBERUS

(Espagne)

Vol. 20, N° 2, décembre 2002

MARTINEZ-ORTT, À. Revisiôr taxcnémica de Cionella {Hohenisarthia) disparara Wesrerluné, 1892

{Gast: ropoda Pulmonata: Fesussaciidae)

Taxonormisal revision of Cionella (Hcbenwarthia) disparata Wésserlund, 1892 (Gasrrogoda

Puimonatz Fesussaciidae) : 1-9

(TEA, J. On the synonymy berween Apiysia winneba Eales, 1957 and Apdysia

fasciara Poirer, 1789 (Mollusca: Opistl hobranchia: Anaspidea)

Sobre lz sincnimia entre Aplysia winneba Ezles, 1957 y Aplysia fasciata Poirer, 1789

(Moliasca: Opisthabranchia: Anaspidea) ne Le rie

VALDÉS, À, AND 1 EMPLADO, |, Indo-Pacific dorid Re coilected in Lebanon (easrern

Mediterranean}

LIEN doridäceos indo-pacificos recolectados en #l Libana (Mediterräneo crien-

fat} S ST 3 re - NE : RER ie S OBS RATE NES RENE PES : 23- 30

YADAV, R. P AND SIRGH, À. Toxic effects of larex of Croton tiglium on Lymnaen acuminara and

Channa puñcratus

Efectes t6xices. del latex de Croron Fu sobre ce naea acuminata y Channa puncta-

AE AR AT te 31-44

GARCIA, EL, TRONCOSO, L $. AND Tone UEZ, M ee on 1e benthic Opisthobranc

Molluses from the Archipelago nf Fernando de Noronba (Brazil), wirh description of a

new species of Aegires Lovén, 1844

Nuevos dites sobre los moluscos opistobranquies bentônicos del Archipiéiago de Feria jando de

Noronha, con descripciôn de una nueva especie de Aegires Lovén, 1844 15-56

ROLAN, E. AND JACQUES PELORCE, J. À second species of che genus Pzgyosrila {Prosobrenchte

Rissooidea} in Seneoai, West Africa

Una segunda especie del génera Plagyusuüla {Prosobranchia, Rissouideai en Senegal, Africa

Occidental N'ES NOEL

PESQUEIRA, R., OXDIRA, P Y HERMIDA, I. La superfamilia cie Rafinesque, 1815 {Gastro-

poda, Pulmonara, Swlommatophora) en la provincia de 1 Se {noroeste de España)

The superfariily Helcoidex Rafinesque, 181$ (Gastropoda, Pulmonata, Srylommarophora) is

province vf Lugo {NW of Spain) sie Lee ae je : 61-72

MEXEZ, À. The degradation of land snaii Paie during the annual dry period in à Mediterranean

cie

La degredaciôn de ixs conchas de moluscos terrestres duvante el pertodo seco anual en un clim

mediterrineo … ue fe Rae ANT AT 7379

32 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

HALIOTIS N

(France)

Vol. 31, 2002 y

:. BABIN

Les mollusques bivalves primitifs: l'enquête paléontologique

. MOINE, D.-D. ROUSSEAU, D. JOLLY & M. VIANEY-LIAUD

Nouvelle fonction de transfert basée sur les mollusques terrestres et utilisant la

meéthodedu Rang Climatique Mutuel

. ROMESTAND & JE TORREILLES

Etude de la résistance de l’huître Crasrastrea gigas Face à la protozoose à Perkins

:. FABIOUX, À. HUVET, S. LAPÈGUE, S. HEURTEBISE & P. BOUDRY

Past and present geographical distribution of populations Gf Portuguese

(Crassoshrva angnlate) and Pacific (C. gigas) oysters along the European and north

African Atlantic coasts

. SERPENTINI, J.-M. PONCET, E. BOUCAUD-CAMOC & J.-M. LÉBEL

Etude de la synthèse globale de collagène produit par les hémocytes d'un

mollusque nacrier, lormeau Hañolis Huberendata. Mise en évidence dune varation

annuelle

. ROBERT, G. PARISI, R. PASEORELLI, H.M. POLI & M. TREDICI

The food quahty ot L'érasenis suecrea Slurry for Crassestrea gieas spa

!. PONIS, G. PARISI & KR. ROBERT

Valeur alimentaire de Tetraseimis striata et T. chui pour les larves de Crassoitreu givas

. DUSSART ss |

Drag coefficients: a comparison of ten species of freshwater gastropod mollusces

Arficle roms répuhèrement

C. ANTUNES, T. MAGALHAES-CARDOSO, G. MOURA, D. GONCALVES & J. MACHADO

Effects of Al, Ni, Co. Zn, Cd, and Cu metals on the outer mantle epithehurm

Of Alrdonta cygriea {Uraonidae)

MOLLUSCAN RESEARCH

(Australie)

Vol. 22, N°2, 2002

Radula tooth turnover in the chiton, Acanthopleura hirtosa (Blainville, 1825)

(Moilusca : Polyplacophora)

ji. À. Shaw, L R. Brooker and D. J. Macey

À review of the Indo-Pacific Lioconcha Môrch (Mollusca : Bivalvia : Veneridae),

including a description of four new species from Queensland, New Caledonia

and the Philippine islands

K. Lampreil and J. M. Healy

Observations on the behaviour of the Australian land snail Hedleyella falconeri

(Gray, 1834) (Pulmonata : Caryodidae) using the spool-and-line tracking technique

M. J. Murphy

Some Recent scissureltids from the New Zealand region and remarks on some

scissurellid genus group names (Mollusca : Gastropoda : Vetigastropoda)

B. A. Marshall

Prochaetodermatidae of the Indian Ocean collected during Soviet VITYAZ cruises

1259-1964 (Mollusca : Aplacophora)

D. L. {vanov and À H. Scheltema

NovaAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 33

MOLLUSCAN RESEARCH

(Australie)

Vol. 22, N°3, 2002

Growth and development of the rare land snail Paryphanta busbyi watti

(Eupulmonata : Rhytidae)

L À. N. Stringer, M. J. Mcleaän, G. €. Arnold, S. M. Bassett and R Montefiore

Some Recent Thraciidae, Periplomatidae, Myochamidae, Cuspidariidae and

Spheniopsidae (Anomalodesmata) from the New Zealand region and referral of

Thracia reinga Crozier, 1966 and Scintillona benthicola Dell, 1956 to

Tellimys Brown, 1827 (Montacutidae) (Mollusca : Bivalvia)

B. À. Marshall

How many species of Hexabranchus (Opisthobranchia : Dorididae) are there?

À. Valdés

index

MITTEILUNGEN DER DEUTSCHEN MALAKOZOOLOGISCHEN

GESELLSCHAFT

(Allemagne)

N°68, 2002

FRANK. C.: In memoriam FRITZ SEIDL (17. &. 1936 8.

RORNIO G-ReltenePrsidienartenin Sachsen- ANA...

KiROE: R: Zwe: neue Funde von Arion horronsis A FÉRUSSAC I819 im Nordrhein-

Wen (Gestion ATOME) MR Re

KAPPLS, FH: Mollusken (Mollusca: Gastropoda et Bivalvia}) der NSG “Reihenkrater

Mosenherg” und "Horngraben und Kleine KyYH ber Bettenfeld (Kreis Bernkastel-

Watch. Eifel)

NORDSILCK. FH & NEUBERT, L.: How to determine clausiliid species, & Widéspread

species of Clausilia DRAPARNAUD (Gastropeda: Stvlommatophora: Clausiindae).

NORDSIECK, FL: The subspecies classification of Clausilia dubia DRAPARNKAUCD

(Gastropoda: Stvlommatophora Claustihidae) a criticalrevisions = 200.00... 37

HARTLNAUER, K. & SCHADIER, M Eine Methode zur Markierung von Geñâuse-

SC NID CO RE ER er Dre SM EE ARE ARE QE OPEN APR ER Le RURAL En

JENGBLUII. JEL: Deutsche Namen für einheimische Schnecken und Muscheln

Hinwe]s auf eine Diskussionsmüglichkeit im Internet. :

Buchhesprechuns

Pesonelle MTENLAENE ERee e en es R Rene

34 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

NOTICIARIO DE LA SOCIEDAD ESPANOLA DE MALACOLOGIA

(Espagne)

N°38, novembre 2002

Editorial .

Secretaria

lesoreria …

Informacion del Editor ae Publicaciones .…

Actividades de la SEM

Correspondencia de la SEM

Noticias Malacolôgicas

Necrologicas :

Recensiones Malacaoiogica:

Proteccion de Moluscos y Espacios Naturales

Preguntas a... Dr. Fred Wells

Colaboraciones

Ingices de Revistas I

Las Mejores Fotos de Nuestros Socios

Las Mejores Fotos del Congreso

Malacotilleos

Pulpo a ia Gallega

Pasatiempos

D D S On E1 1

D On © © -4 O1 GC

SPIRULA

(Pays-Bas)

N° 327, 2002

Voorplaat

Agenda

Redactue Van de redaclie

Peursen. A D.P. : Van dede EXCUSIÉCOMMISNE AR CPP

Mienis. FLK. Aariene mollusken uit het oosiæhjk deel van de Middellandse Zec

8. Palmadusta lentiginosa kornt levend langs de kust van Israel vour.

Peursen, A.D.P. var Excursie Zeeland 13-15 oktober 2000

Koster-Sperling, C De invasie van de oësterrovers.….. A Re a Re AS 7

Faber. W. Reuzenpyhnktvis van Tasmantë

Mienis. H K Marnene mollusken uit het oostelijk deel van de Middellandse Zee

8. Opnieuw cen meuwe Indo-Pacifische soort: Dicdora funiculata

Janse, A.C Verse Corbula gibba en Acanthocardia paucicostara van de

Mienis. ILK. Mariene mollusken uit het oostelijk deel van de Middellandse Zee

10. Voorwerper dic door Cucurbitula cvmbium gebruikt worden

ais substraat.… LR DEAD VAE CARD à AU SE NE EE ee CA EL

Faber. W. INICUM EN EC RO IPISONTENES CIE IE EN) ENRMRENER 76-77

Faber, W PAST ANNE ET EEE Pre D Se AE RU re 7K-#0

Faber. W Nieuwe boeken

Faber. W. & T.M. Walker Week reMEpINOStAE ELISA ARR Ne

Diverse bronnen SChe(pEnPeUr zen EN EN CROMS ER s4

Bestuursmededelhngen] MHIafies NON IR OA ONE ne

75.76

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 35

SPIRULA

(Pays-Bas)

N° 328, 2002

Inhoud

Van de redactie

Agenda

H.K. Miems Mollusken op waterielies, 2. Siakken op waterlehies er

gele plompen in Purmerend...

Ü. Szerkowski De rnvierparelmossel, Pseudunio auriculuria (Spengler, : 7431,

levend in het Centrale Lorregebned in FranKriik

A D]. Meeuse Wat weten w1] Van f#ichia hispida”

Digvrcidum bourguignart (Paladihe, 1869) (Bithvnudae} ir

MAI NIRASSET

H. Rereman

W_.J. Kuryper

F, Vervaet

A4. Sutt. I A. Miche!

K,Y. Mamonova. MG.

de Boer & T_Y. Sinmikova

H.K. Mienis

M. Suit

J.J. van Aartsen

RH. de Bruyne &

€ M: Neckherr

R A Bank

R.A. Bark

R_ A. Bark

[Slurkie, cartoon

[Larry Cook, column]

Leiden

Individueel karakter b11 slakken”?

Vondsten van brakwatermosseis (Mfialopsis leuvophavata)

in Noord Groningen.

Conreue Von AT NON TA

Nieuwe slakken in een cud meer: vestiginu van Lsmnaed

(Radix) auricularia tussen de endemen van het f3aitkai-

Nog enkele aangespoelde exotsche landslakken van Ferschelling ., 0

Presentaties over Siberische slakken 6p ‘Speciation m Ancient

Lakes -congress (STAL-HT) in Irkutsk. 2-7 september 2007.

In memonam Marie ©. Fehr-de Wal (1911-2602) +

Welke mossel of slak, leeft 16 dat kaarïvak? af: Het Afiasproject

Nederlandse Mollusken zoekt -vooral heginnende- waarnemers!

Diverse mededelingen

Nieuw beschreven continentale molluskensoorten ...

Artikeler in tidschritten

International code of Zoëlogical Nomenclature

SPIRULA

(Pays-Bas)

N° 329, 2002

Vocrplaat

Agenda

“Peursen, ADP. var

Bestuur

Vervaet. F, penningmeester

Linden, } van der

Hoeksema, DFE.

Tax, C.J.H.M,

Fazsse, M.A.

Cadée, G.C.

Veldhuis. E. sécretaris

Mienis, ILK.

Faber. W.

Faber, W.

Faber, W. & T.M. Walker

Diversé bronner

[Bestuursmededelingen]

Excursies 2003... a A en RU DOE TOUT CRUE ARR A E 105

Vita Malacologica: the first issue of a new periodical 106-107

Contributies 2003 / Subscription rates 2003

Nog enige tips voor het determineren van N.O.-Atlantische

Triphonidac

Nog een vondst van de Tere hartschelp Acanthocardia

paucicostata (Sowerby, 1841) m de Grevelingen

Een parelmocrreliëf van Cornelis Bellekin uit de collecte Seba

Krijgt het witte wenteltrapje Epitonium clathranlum

(Kanmacher, 1798) vaste voet in de lage landen’

Zilvermeeuwen dragen muiltjes naar de dijk

Sde internationale schelpenbeurs en symposium een succes! -

Was het tevens de faatste keer?

Enkele oude vondsten var exotische mossels op vaartuigen

op de werf van ‘Wilton” in Rotterdam

Nieuwe weekdiersoorten (schelpen)

Tidschrifiartikelen

NEUN ES IDOEREN re D ne 124-126

Weckdieren op postzegels

Schelpenbeurzen en bijeernkomsten

Mutaties

36 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

THE CONCHOLOGISTS' NEWSLETTER

(Grande-Bretagne)

Vol. 10, N°161, juin 2002

Sumner, Adnan | Lhe Lothians Garden Survey

John Spanish snail siesta

Daplyn, Richard Fhe search for the Slender Slug

Verdcourt, B Maizan and Guillan

Street, Christine Protoconchs of Capulus ungaricus and

Velutina velutina

Pseudañodonta compianata (Rossmässler,

1835) in the River Mediway

Shells on bank notes

Conchological Society marine field meeting

at Kimmeridge, Dorset on 23 June 2001

À ‘Come out of vour shell! Exhibition at

Haslemere Museum, Autumn 2001

Brown, Kevin Review: Scashclls of Cuprus by John Orr

MeMilian, Nor Oxychilus helveticus (Blum) in Ireland

K 4 =A

MeMillan More about Succiiea spp.in unusual places

THE CONCHOLOGISTS' NEWSLETTER

(Grande-Bretagne)

Vol. 10, N°162, septembre 2002

Jetplanes endangered bv flandsnaiis

Collectors in East Africa No. 31: Baron Carl

Claus von der Decken {1833-1965}

lhe on-fine publication hypothests

Collecters in East Africa Ko, 30: Robert

{Robin} Kemg (1871-2) (Part 2}

Shells in bouse construction

Conchological Society Field Meeting t6

Sydenham Hi Wood and Dulwich Wood,

south east London

Images of New Zealand snaits

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 37

THE CONCHOLOGISTS' NEWSLETTER

(Grande-Bretagne)

Vol. 10, N°163, décembre 2002

lleern, lan Mallusc World 57

Verdcourt B Records of non-African tropical fand snails 258

Part 1

Pron, Fred Chanks and cowries in Thailand

Norris, Adrian The Conchological Society Archives 273

Mers, Henrik K. Is the Lessepsian migrant Cellana rota 275

replacing native limpets along the

Mediterranean coast 6f Israel?

Couries of Goid

Boyce, Ron and Conchological Suciety Field Meeting to 280

Fil Rosemary North Worcestershire, 15-16 June 2002

Light, jan

Book Review: Chitons of the Worid 384

Reynolds, Jane Sinistral Helix aspersa

Berrv, Frank Poem: Our Humble Chum 289

— @ --

Minutes of Conchological Society Mectings

Diary of Meetings

THE NAUTILUS

(U.S.A.) |

Vol. 116, N°3, septembre 2002

Sven N. Nielsen Tertian Xénophoridac :Gastropodas 65 Western South

Thomas F. DeVries Abérica

José Millibaldo Thomé

Suzete Rodrigues Gomes

Rosane Souza da Silva

Kristina Ovaska Anatomnv of die dromedun junmpinaslus Hoinphiltia

Lyle Chichester dromedarius Branson. 1972 Gastropodie Sticimmatophor a:

Heike Reise Ationidae). wir Dex distibritional records

William P. Leonard

Jim Baugh

Philippe Bouchet New species of deenarater Cancellaridae tGastropeda:

Richard Petit from (he southwestern Pacific...

Guido Paslorino Spawn of the Patagonian sastropod Parcuthrii plume

Pable E. Penchaszadeh iPhiEppi. IS Brceinidae? .

38 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

THE CHIROBOTAN

(Japon) ÉBODEEA

Vol. 32, N°3/4, août 2002

Takashi: Sexual Dimorphism in the Raëulae of Erosaria

4e uraeld 10) Sn nre nero eD ven LU a seine te diet dan (snoanis4DelUe sTo ne nhe Ai

lub of Matsue Iligasm ] high Sehoëel, Biology Ci

MURA. Hitoshi: The Present Status 6n lmposex in the Female Rock

und hais claragera (Neopastropoda: Muricidaë), from th

‘be Sea ol Jspan ÿ

beton murnemant rom Japanese 7

lonnun CHotoscaie) connectm CYokovaina) from off Sin:

ne Prefocture

: L'urbinclla prrum pvrum annaeus, 1767) arc its Forms {

"6ssil Abalone from the Pleistocene Setana Formation.

> he land Sani Féuna sf Kinkazan lslet

Japar with Distribution Recorcs oi Rernin varregat

Ilections of the Late Mr. Masao Azoma

Oo: My Memories of the Late Mr. Sueo Kaneko-s-.. 0 ee Si

INR DUR EMA ADe MITA TEEN OUR TO ITA EC EN NTE CESSE CETTE CSS S

asus Andeo and the Species Me describe

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXIV, N° 6, juin 2002

Club news

An interview on octopuses with Cecil A. Brosseau (1919-1992): Introduction and Interview

Roland C. Anderson [Introduction] and Arthur W. Martin [Interview]

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXIV, N° 7, juillet 2002

"Club news

Crassostrea gigas (Thunberg, 1793) in San Diego Bay, California

JOHN LAGRANGE

The family Dialidae (Gastropoda: Cerithioidea) in the eastern Pacific

JAMES H. MCLEAN

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXIV, N° 8, août 2002

Club news

Coralliophila neritoidea (Lamarck, 1816) (Gastropoda: Muricidae) reported at Panamä and Costa Rica

KIRSTIE L. KAISER

Notice and comments on a paper about S.C.T. Hanley

EUGENE V. COAN & ALAN R. KABAT

NOvaAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 39

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXIV, N° 9, septembre 2002

Club news

The search for Nuftalia obscurara in Puget Sound (Washington State)

ROLAND ANDERSON

Addendum to a revision of Euprotomus Gill, 1870. 2. On the identitv of Srombus hirasei Kuroda, 1942

(Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Strombidae)

KRONENBERG, GLS C.

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXIV, N° 10, octobre 2002

Club news

New distributional records for opisthobranch mollusks from the Golfo de California, México

ORSO ANGULO-CAMPIELO

Americardia planicostata (G.B. Sowerbv I, 1833) an older name returns (Bivalvia: Cardiidae)

EUGENE V. COAX

2003 shell shows & related events

DONALD DAN, compiler

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXIV, N° 11, novembre 2002

Club news PAUSE LUS AA TER Kat à DA PAR

Notes on the rare buccinid Beringius crebricostatus (Dali.

ROGERINSGIENRE ;

Observations on a eulimid-holothurian Rost relationship

GEORGE METZ MEL

À selected index to Volume XXXIV

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXV, N° 1, janvier 2003

Club news

The curnious history of Dermomurex alabastrum (A. Adams, 1864) (Muricidae: Gastropoda) and a

new geographical locality for the species: Nevis, West Indies

SUSAN HEWITT

Low tides for 2003 at San Felipe, Baja California, México

JULES HERTZ, compiler

SCUM VII - Saturday, January 25, 2003

40 NoOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

TRITON

(Israël)

N°6, septembre 2002

Mienis, H. K. À KEYHOLE LIMPET LACKING THE HOLE IN THE APEX.................

Mienis, H. K. ADDITIONAL INFORMATION CONCERNING THE PRESENCE OF THE

GENUS ZAMELLOLUCINA IN THE RED SEA

Mienis, H. K. ON THE PRESENCE OF HEXAPLEX PECCHIOLIANUS (D'ANCONA,

1871) OFF NORTH SINAI EGYPT

Ferguson. W. W. TWO SPECIES OF MARINE INVERTEBRATES (MOLLUSCA:

JANTHINIDAE AND SIPHONOPHORA:VELELLIDAE) RECORDED

FROM ISRAEL FOR THE FIRST TIME.

Inchaustigui. J. HA MHAPPRENEDMONIMSIEEPRERS SRE Re

Heiman. E. L. SHELLS OF EAST SINAL AN ILLUSTRATED LIST:

BURSIDAE" PERSONIDXE AND 'RANELEIDAE "RAR SN M

Heiman. E. L. SHELLS OF EAST SINAL AN ILLUSTRATED LIST: STROMBIDAE..

Heiman. E. L. SHELLS OF EAST SINAÏ AN ILLUSTRATED LIST: TEREBRIDAE

Heiman. E, L. VARIABILITY OF COWRY POPULATIONS

8 FORMS OMOFERAEANTIGRI SON RER

Heiman, E. L. VARIABILIFY OF COWRY POPULATIONS 19. AN ATTEMPT TO

SEPARATE SHELELS OF BLASICRURA TERES AND B. ALISONAE..…

LAND-SNAILS AND FRESH-WATER MOLELUSCS

Mienis, H. K. EOBANTA VERMICULATA IN IRAN.

Mienis, H. K. ISRAEL HAS ITS OWN GARLIC SNAIL: OXYOCHILUS CAMELINUS.......

Mienis, H. K. AN ALBINISTIC SPECIMEN OF XEROTRICHA CONSPURCATA..

ARCHAEOMALACOLOGY

Mienis, H. K. & ARCHAEGMALACOLOGICAL FINDS IN THE VICINTEY OF EN GED

Hadas, G. 1. MOLLUSCS FOUND DURING AN EXCAVATION IS THE “OLD

ROSES”

Mienis. H. K. & Re HAEOMALACOLOGICAL FINDS IN THE VICINITY OF ‘EN GEDI

Hadas, G. 2. LANDSNAILS RECOVERED FROM AN ANCIEXNT LEOPARD TRAP...

Mienis. H. K. SOME MOLLUSCS FROM THE EXCAVATION OF AN IRON AGE SITE

ANMDEL ASEDOD A ISRAEN ESPRIT EPP EEE

Mienis. 4. K. ARCHAFOMALACOLOGICAL FENDS FROM AN EARLY BRONZE

CAVE AT ASHERAT. WESTERN GALILEE, ISRAEL...

TRIPS. BOOK REVIEW

Orlin, Z. A TRIP TO FLORIDA AND THE BAHAMAS...

Orlin, Z. BOOK REVIEW: BAHAMIAXN SEASHELLS... NE

SCHRIFTEN ZUR MALAKOZOOLOGIE

(Allemagne)

Vol. 19, août 2002

MolluskenzGünosen von

Waldstandorten des Pfälzerwaldes

und der angrenzenden Rheinebene

(unter Bildung von Zôünosengruppen)

ANDREA TAPPERT

NoOvAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 41

SCHRIFTEN ZUR MALAKOZOOLOGIE

(Allemagne)

Vol. 20, juillet 2002

New Worldwide Cowries

Descriptions of New Taxa and

Revisions of Selected Groups of Living Cypraeidae

(Mollusca: Gastropoda)

FELIX LORENZ

TRANSACTIONS OF THE CHINESE SOCIETY OF MALACOLOGY

(Chine)

N° IX, 2001

Preface COOUCOGCNIA OC O CON DAICOMOOO NICHT ODLIOTOLO DOCLOL MIT OUNOO OT COTON TEE OCR OMR OO OT OR TT AA TAC ( Î )

Articles

Research on individual variation of Palaeostrobilops antiquus (Wang) FENG Weimin { 1 })

Study en meolluscicidal effect of extract of EË . camaldulensis ( EcM2 } cornbined with

niclosaimide

HONG Qingbiae ZHOU Xisonong SUN Leping WU Feng YANG Guojing (6)

Piodiversity and distribution of prosobranchia in intertidal zones, Xiatmen Islands

LT Rongguan JIANG Jinxiang (12)

Quantitative distribution and commensai phenomenon of Pseudopythina maïpoensis on the

intertidai mudflars in Deep Bay (Shenzhen Bay}, China

* CAI Lizhe MA La LI Hongmei (20)

The moliusk in qingzhou bay of Guangxi, China +++... YOU Zhongjie (41)

Gene expression 47 polymorphic loci and ploidy analysis in triploid pacifie ovsters ,

Crassostrea gigas *2-eresesrsssessiesesae esse WANC Zhaoping

GLO Kingming Li Yun YU Ruihai TIAN Chuanvuan WANG kRucu (42)

‘The study of gonadal developmemr by flow cytometry ( FCM } in male diploié and tripioid

cf pacific oyster *-:: GONG Ning ZHANG Guofan DING jun GONG Lizhen (48)

Prelrminary study on alozyme variation in three natural populations of the scallop Chlarnys

NO EE ONE GENE ROon NZ TU RONCGIX av Mano)

Comparative study of mitochondrial 165$ rRNA gene fragments of Scallop Chiamsys farreri

end Argopecten irradians

KONG Xisoyu LIU Yajun YU Ziniu SONG Linsheng (59)

Study on COT and 165 rRNA gene sequences of the commen Chinese cutdefish Sepielia

maindroni °c ZHENG Xiaodong XIAO Shu CHEN Bing WANG Rucai (64)

Effects of temperature on larval survival , growth and metamorphosis of Babylonia

formosae habeï (Gastropoda: Buccinidae) re...

KE Caihuan ZHENG Huaiping ZHOU Shiqiang LI Fuxue CHEN Hui (70)

Effects of three mieroalgae on survival , growth and meramorphosis ef larvae Bahylonta

formmosae habei (Gasrropora: Buccinidae)

+ ZHENG Huaiping KE Caihuan ZHOU Shigiang LI Fuxue (77)

Induction of metamorphosis of bay scailop Argopecten irradians larvae by chemical cues

: ZHANG Tao QUE Huayong YANG Hongsheng HE Yichao ZHANG Fusui (85)

42 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

THE VELIGER

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. 45, N° 4, octobre 2002

ind wave dislodgment of mussels on à wave-exposed rocky shore

L'HUNTAND 'RORERINÉ: SCHEIRLING RC RO ri a RDS

aratra, à new genus Of land snails endemie to northern Madagascar (Crelophoroidea:

\faisunhdae:)}

H C.'EMBERTON

t Te CE =: 1 1 { A :

Dichoromous life history patterns for che nudibranch Dendronoius frandasns (AScamus. à

in the Gulf of Maine

À new species of Granigyra Dall, 1889 (Gastropoda: Skencidae) from Brazil and a review of

known western Arlance species

INO JOSÉ SOARES 50 SOUZA, JR AND ALEXANDRE D'IAS PIMENTA

Of Astihost Muricidae: Neogastropoda) from che upper Focene/lower

Ohgocens: Sinvannee Limesrone of Florida

MIERBERI AND ROCER NV PORTE

lauiiudinal gradiencs 15 hodv size and maturation of PBerrvérniihis Anonvchie {Cephalopoda:

Gonaudac) in die norchéast Pacific

INR BONE R, JA NT NL OPEN NID DNS OS AI Se NAN nn

Litrastrucemre of musck-shell attachment in Maxtus pormpilias Linnaeus {Moillusen

{ <paalopeda)

ISA EMON OMIS TE MR SEM SR RICO SRE MANIERE NÉE

tanue extensions of sacoglossan and nudibranch mollusks (Gastropoda: Opisthabranchia) to

AJas k à

ire FARAGONDDARID AND NOTA RE DSTER

lusca of Assarteague Island, Maryland and Virginia: additions ro the fauna, range evren-

HORS. ANG LISANUSEM

ROBERT 5, PRÉZANI CLEMENT COUNIS M MP ANDNERIC MC HTARMAN

NOTES, INFORMATION & NEWS

lhe centurvs fisest

Anatomicai déscriprion of Piodium johnsonr E. A. Smith, 1882 (Rivalvia: Sphaerüdae) from

Vadagas

x NAT Re NsNe rt x’ NO

À. Ve KODRNAUSIIEN AN

NoOvAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

VENUS

(Japon)

Vol. 61, N° 1-2, juin 2002

Original Articles

Shiuco Ho. Reiko Kuroda ad Shin tchiro Okarmurar Re-descripuion of Odostonica GYusiro

Nomura. 1920 ajth à comparison with Odestomie desimene Dal & Burtsch. :966

(Heterobranelui& Preumadellidäe

Luho Furota. Torioki Sanobe and Shigec Art: Contrastmg population status Petween the

piaukiome and dueet-developine batilutid nails Batiliaria imuirtormts {Lischke:

and B. conirei (Crossei on an isolated tdal Îat in Tokyo Bas

She} morphology of jarvae and post-larvae of the we

At EC MR CUS CRUE DIE

À Vasaiilus anriontoius and Modiolus philippiiartun

SAN EE ÉD NTSC

NTR HELENE

ROCH AS CRIS AA CIUMINROUCMRUN SC IRIRENNRES

species oi Jon snauls fre Da 54

Hisao Hamaguchi and Et Yushioka: Activus rhvthme, homine an rproductite behavior ol

be intertidal pélmonxe mollus Peroua verraculars (Cuñier, ES301 en SesukO

Islam OK IMAME nar20es codec ‘

Liko Maki Hurum: Ohteki and Kivonori Tomivana Dismibuuon and substriie

amons four batillurid and patwmidid species. wir observations on seasonal chances

in the distribution of Cerithidcopsülla djadiariensis (KR. Martin. 1889: (Gastropede

Potanididae:

es an the distibuilon

Lo Kauanc Hirorit Famai and Kivonori Tomivama: Sessosal change

ut Bree bivalse species in the iertidal area 6! à lava seashore

Book Revien

Razanor Hhsesava “Catalogue and Bibliographs oi the Marine Shell-bearing Mofirüca el

Japan be S. Hige, P. Caflomon & Y. Goie (200)

Nlisceilans

Rei Ueshena Simple methods tor DNA prescrtation in MOfUSCAn SpeCIIENx

Lakashi Okuranis Obituars Dr. Fadashige Habe (10 F6-200 15

Takashi Okutañi Obituars - De Kikutaro Baba (190S-2001) :

Lao Harétani Malacologicai contributions of Dr. Kikutaro Baba (190$-2001;

Proceedings

Abstracts OÙ papers presented atthe 2002 annuai meeurg of the Malacological Society of Japan

IN bien

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

XENOPHORA

(France)

N°100, octobre-décembre 2002

Sommaire

2 Tresors de nos tiroirs

3 Editorial par P. Bail

4 & 5 Informations AFC et Xenophora

6 Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux

10 Lifou 2000 : une grande expédition

scientifique (2ème partie et fin)

par P. Bouchet

18 Echo...quillages - Petites Annonces

20 Cônes de la Martinique : un an et demi

de collecte par D. Touitou

24 Cônes venimeux et Médecine

25 Aventures à Madagascar

par Moucadel Stephan

28 Les coquillages dans la culture

tahitienne, textes envoyés par M. Boutet

29 Vie des Sections

30 Courrier des Lecteurs |

31 Lu pour vous par R. Houart

34 Découverte à Mururoa par G. Juvigny |

36 Deux coquilles de Nouvelle Calédonie |

par J.P. Duboc et S. Pineau |

38 30 années de “Plonge” dans le Lagon |

Sud du “Caillou” par F. Batisse |

48 Lots de la Tombola 2002/2003

XENOPHORA

(France)

Hors série, octobre 2002

COSTELLARIDAE ef MITRIDAE

de NOUVELLE CALEDONIE

Jean Pierre ARNAUD, Claude BERTHAULT, Roger JEANPIERRE

Jean Claude MARTIN, Philippe MARTIN

NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 45

XENOPHORA

(France)

N°101, janvier-mars 2003

2 Trésors de nos tiroirs

3 Editorial par P. Bail

4 & 5 Informations AFC et Xenophora

6 Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux

9 Quelques coquillages de la Province

Caraïbe rares ou absents aux Antilles

Françaises par G. Paulmier

15 Courrier des Lecteurs

16 Quinze jours pour dénicher les cônes

des Seychelles par D. Touitou

18 Retour à Madagascar : 1ère partie,

l'affaire androyensis par L. Limpalaer

21 Conchyliologues célèbres : Linné

par À. Robin

22 Reçu au Club par P. Bail

23 Petites annonces

24 Vie des Sections

25 Voyage aux Chesterfield par JP Duboc

et S. Pineau

31 Dragages dans les Swain Reefs

par P. Bail et À. Robin

39 Echo...quillages

40 “Coquillages de Polynésie” 25 ans

déjà ! par J. Tründlé

43 Identifiez nous …

44 Quelques lots de la Tombola 2003

VITA MALACOLOGICA

(Pays-Bas)

N°1, décembre 2002

En TOR TAC ARR E MIONNCIONtAEMTOQICIE IS EPA RS RE A ere

RAVEN, Hi Notes on mollusces from NW Bormeo 1. Stromboidea (Gastropoda, Strom-

bidae, Rosteilariidae, Seraphidae) :

DEKKER, H. À note on the distribution of two species of Tibia in Yemen (Gastropoda,

ROS ei AU AE) NRA RER RER ER ee da es net MR D MORE

KRONENBERCG, GC. & À W. BURGER. On the subdivision of Recent Tibia- like gas-

tropods (Gastropoda, Stromboidea), with the recognition of the family Rostella-

ridae Gabb, 1868, and a note on the type species of fibia R ding, 1798

KRONENBERG, G.C. & G.J. VERMEN. Terestrombus and Tridentarius, new genera

of ndo-Pacific Strombidae (Gastropoda), with comments on included taxa and

Oashellcharaciersin Stomp crane enr emrecen eur. se

RRONENBERG, G.C. Revision of Euprotomus Gil, 1870. 3. Description of Euprotc”

mus aurora spec. noy. from the Indian Ocean (Gastropoda, Strombidae} ........ 5

46 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

Prochaines activités de la SBM

Claude VILVENS

Lieu de réunion : Médiathèque de l'Institut St Joseph - Rue Félix Hap 14 - 1040 Bruxelles

à partir de 14h. Sonnez et l'on vous ouvrira !

ATTENTION ! Nos activités nous emmènent dans diverses salles (pour des projections ou des montages audio-

visuels). Il ne nous est donc plus possible d'ouvrir les portes à distance après 15H.

SAMEDI 15 MARS 2003

Etienne MEULEMAN : Hommes et coquillages (suite).

LA synthèse du curieux copinage des hommes et des mollusques. Mais non, les hommes ne font pas que manger

les coquillages ! Notre amateur de Strombidae les oublie quelque peu ici pour nous conter la suite de cette

histoire merveilleuse. Sous-titre : "2. Coquillage et architecture".

XK*X

SAMEDI 5 AVRIL 2003

Robert PEUCHOT : Malacologie et archéologie.

Voilà un copinage encore plus surprenant ! Tout porte à croire que nous irons de découvertes en découvertes,

avec - sans doute - des (sub)fossiles ?

CE ES

SAMEDI 17 MAI 2003

Claude VILVENS : Les Umboniinae : les Troques discrets.

De par leur mode de vie, ce sont les Troques les plus atypiques — surtout les plus évolués. Mais ils restent le plus

souvent mal connus et se déclinent selon des genres tout aussi discrets. Seront donc évoqués : Monilea,

Antisolarium, Isanda, Rossiteria, Zethalia, Vanitrochus, Ethminolia, Inkaba, Bankivia, Umbonium et

Pseudominolia. Nous tenterons de nous y retrouver !

#4 X

SAMEDI 24 MAI 2003

L'excursion de la SBM.

Comme d'habitude, le choix de la zone que nous prospecterons n'est pas encore fixé — nous sommes encore en

hiver et notre équipe de reconnaissance (—Claude et Etienne) va déterminer l'endroit au retour du printemps.

Comme d'habitude aussi, le plus simple est de contacter quelques jours auparavant soit Claude

(cvilvens@prov-liege.be ou 04/248.32.25), soit Roland (Roland.Houart@skynet.be ou 016/78.86.16). Quoi qu'il

en soit, emportez votre bonne humeur …. et prévoyez aussi bottes et vêtements de pluie (au cas, totalement

improbable, où il pleuvrait légèrement ;-) ...).

ÉTÉ

SAMEDI 7 JUIN 2003

Annie LANGLEIT : Les Tellinidae : la sous-famille des Tellininae.

Les Bivalves sont souvent un peu négligés dans les collections de beaucoup d'entre nous. Notre Trésorière va

réparer cette injustice en nous parlant de ces petites merveilles …

CEE

Réservez déjà dans vos agendas les dates suivantes : 21 juin, 6 septembre et 27 septembre (excursion).

NovapeEx / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 47

FERNAND & RIKA DE DONDER

Melsbroeksestraat 21

1800 Vilvoorde Poutie

BELGIUM

Tel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54

Fax : +32 (0)2 252 37 15

e-mail : fernand.de.donder®pandora.be

WORLDWIDE SPECIMEN SHELLA

10 Minutes from Brussels Airport Visitors

welcome.

Al Families from the very common 16 the ultra

rare, spocializcd in Pcectinidac, Philippine shells

and Europeun shells.

Free list on request, good quality shelis at the host

prices. Satisfaction guaranteud 1

& La Conchiglie

1999 Subscription rates

surface mail: 50 USD - registered mail: 70 USD

airmail: America & Asia - 65 USD

Asia & Oceania 70 USD

Ph.: ++39-06-5132536 fax: ++39 06 51.32.796

web: http ://www.evolver.it/ NN SOCIEDAD ESPAROLA

email: conchiglia@evolver.it or evolver@evolver.t DIRES, DE MALAGOLOGA

KO /S.E.M.4

Huseo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales

José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2

28006 MADRID

SEM (Sociedad Española de Malacologia) is a

scientic society devoted to the study of molluscs.

Every year the memberships receive the following

publications:

2 issues of IBERUS

1 issue of RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS

2-3 issues of NOTICIARIO DE LA SEM

some years, ! extra IBERUS from a Congress or as a

supplement.

drawing of Achabina innacu/ala courtesy Linda Davis. Naiai Museum

You can be membership of the SEM by

7.000 ptas by year, plus an unique

inscription fee of 1.000 ptas.

Please, ask for the inscription

print paper.

48 NOVAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003

Bulletin de l'Association Française de Conchyliologie

ABONNEMENT ANNUEL ( 4 N°)

France — Europe — Dom-Tom : 240 FF

Autres Pays : 300 FF

B.P. 307 — 75770 PARIS Cedex 16

PHILLIP W. CLOVER CNE

PO. M0, BOX 1319 =,

GLEN ELLEN

CALIP. 95442

DCALER IN WORLD WIDE

SPECIMEN SEASHELLS, SPECIALIZING IN

RARE CYPRAEA, CONUS, VOLUTA AND

MUREX. ALSO CURRENT AND OUT OP PRIFT

SHELL BOOKS, FREE PRICE LISTS ON

REQUEST. MAIL ORDERS SINCE 1960

High quality worldwide shells

Specialists in brazilian seashells and landshells

Caixa Postal 888 Agéncia Central

Recife PE Brazil CEP 50001-970

Res +55(081) 91337300

Off-Tel/fax +55(081) 34231935

Mauricio Andrade Lima Le

Donax et

Write for Free List!

Si vous passez commande chez l'un de

nos annonceurs, n'oubliez pas de

préciser que vous avez trouvé son

annonce dans Novapex/Société !!!

NOVvAPEX / Société 4(1), 10 mars 2003 49

BULLETIN OF THE CONCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF SOUTHERN AFRICA

Fe Strand EL Srndpes (Q)

The quarterly bulletin ofthe Conchological

Society of Southern Africa contains

reviews and discussion of Southern African

marine and non-marine shells, and

information about shell collecting in the

region. Membership of the Society is

US$2S per year.

Our society warmly ess new members (both from

the Netherlands and abroadlj) to participate in our activities:

- the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad)

- the meetings (usually 3-4 per year)

- the Internet website

- the library

- the collecting excursions

Please contact

The Conchological Society of S.A.

7 Jan Booysen Str.

Annlin 0182 Pretoria

South Africa

Join us and meet new shelling friends. Further info: Bram

Breure, Van Schagenplantsoen 8, NL-2741 EN

Waddinxveen, The Netherlands. E-mail: abreure @ xsdall nl

email mikec@msinfo.mintek.ac.za

“ ZIDONA ”

CARACOLES DE URUGUAY

Arenal Grande 2082

Montevideo — Uruguay

Telefax 598 2 9242067

E - mail address:

zidonashells@adinet.com.uy

suratlanticzologi@@netgate.com.uy

uruservice2000(@netgate.com.uy

Helen Racz Lorenz & Alice Martinez

SHOWCASE FROM URUGUAY communicates the new name of the company and lets all the clients and

friends know, that we are only changing the look of its image. We have decided this change, looking for a name

that clearly identifies us with the region where we live. But our personalized and kind assistance has not

changed at all. Our constant aim is to improve each day, in order to offer you the best material of our region.

We specialize in Volutidae and Trophoninae; further, as a novelty of the new year, we have just incorporated

to our stock shells from: Tierra del Fuego, W. Africa and the rich Panamic Region, West Panamä and Caribe

Sea.

So, you can send us now your wanted list and let us know about your interest.

Photos and list are at your disposition.

FÉ+ L 3 n% ji É La Eh C1 £: 716% E'ipennasener se: vr4%% 42 LE ie 3

h America, please visit Uruguay, vou be welcomed t«

] nés t L: vatntt rie N 4 k dl

) N | Ms | Ce Ld Are

1 CT tte ane Tite c: | » Dual

ARVES d6'roe

_ ”

— me |

N à

\ <Q

à 2. LEA + Le à fs rt (A Hs 7”

20:T. 40001 x HET WTB:5)

( NUE PRICE:

à fa à fl ne sisa

+5 ar nasal À

1e mere ut Vo son eus “hi DE aa

sotit ti Vo dool ny

1 que tu 4 ve ma D

naler4ts «vf el

RAM TS TT

wi ie 1e

L 10

L'ART sul Ï F4

he: à

[Le ét OUT | 1

casbe l |

“0 CET EN

M: Enr ado

(53

(

: (VE NP Use we.

2 f ï rs

nur Nain an PAPA » © &

UT ru j 2

DEN. oh à. à | -

QUE 7 ds MÉRS aies 0 VE HR

ne Fed nsc

7 CRIE

D TR LEO: Méta eq © ee 2 de

BRARY

6 2003

NOVAPEX

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie HARV VA ARD

association sans but lucratif ‘INIVE SITY

Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society

VOIES) 10 JUIN

SOMMAIRE

Articles originaux — Original articles

K. Fraussen & Six new Buccinidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from New

R. Hadorn Caledonia =

R. Houart Two new muricids (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from West Africa

J. Vidal Two new species in the species-group of Vasticardium

assimile (Bivalvia, Cardiidae)

C. Vilvens & Description of Herpetopoma eboreum n.sp. (Gastropoda:

V. Héros Trochidae: Eucyclinae: Chilodontini) from New Caledonia

F. Boyer, A. Wakefield & The genus Hydroginella (Caenogastropoda:Marginellidae)

T. McCleery at bathyal levels from the Fiji Islands

Vie de la Société — Life of the Society

C. Delongueville et Campagnes malacologiques au Finnmark (Norvège)

R. Scaillet

C. Delongueville et Hexaplex trunculus (Linnaeus, 1758) scalariforme

R. Scaillet

(suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture)

PUBLICATION PRECEDENTES : APEX ET ARION (FORMER PUBLICATIONS : APEX AND ARION)

ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1370 Jodoigne

Publié avec l’aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne

COTISATIONS

MEMBERSHIP

Membres résidant en Belgique

(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à tirage

irrégulier)

Membre effectif 35 €

Membre étudiant 20 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la

famille d'un membre effectif et

ayant même résidence …. 15 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque de la

Poste, au n° 000-0974225-54 de la Société Belge

de Malacologie c/o Madame A. LANGLEIT, Av.

Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(avec NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série à tirage

irrégulier)

GOTISAHON EE. 50 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque de la

Poste Belge, Bruxelles, au n° 000-0974225-54

(IBAN BE42000097422554 - BIC BPOTBEB1)

de la Société Belge de Malacologie c/o Madame A.

LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles,

ou par mandat poste international ou par chèque

bancaire pour une banque établie en Belgique, EN

EURO UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Madame A.

LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement).

FOREIGN SUBSCRIBERS

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published supplements)

Single subscription: 50 €

Payable at Banque de la Poste Belge, Brussels,

account nr 000-0974225-54

(IBAN BE42000097422554, BIC BPOTBEB1) of the

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE, c/o Mme. A.

LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Brussels,

Belgium, or by International Money Order at same

address, or by bank check for a bank settled in

Belgium. Payable IN EURO ONLY.

(AI bankcharges to be paid by customer)

Editeur responsable: C. VILVENS, Rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye

PRESIDENT HONORAIRE e M. R. DUCHAMEPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

BIBLIOTHECAIRE HONORAIRE e Mme M.L. BUYLE, av. M. Maeterlinck, 56, bte 8, 1030 Bruxelles

PRESIDENT

VICE-PRESIDENTS

SECRETAIRE

TRESORIERE

BIBLIOTHECAIRE

ADMINISTRATEUR

M. R. HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016.78.86.16

Dr. Y. FINET, 16, chemin des Clochettes, CH-1206 Genève (Suisse)

M. C. VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04.248.32.25

M. M. ALEXANDRE, rue Winston Churchill, 116, 6180 Courcelles 071.46.12.88

Mme A. LANGLEIT, av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles 02.726.17.61

M. E. MEULEMAN, rue de la Chaudronnerie, 69, 7110 Houdeng-Goegnies 064.22.77.30

M. E. WAIENGNIER, rue Camille Wollès, 42, 1030 Bruxelles 02.705.81.80

Internet : http://www.sbm.be.tf

e-mail : roland.houart(@skynet.be

cvilvens@prov-liege.be

sbm(@advalvas.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas

nécessairement celle de la Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous

pays.

All rights of reproduction are reserved without the written permission of the board.

Ce numéro est publié avec l'aimable concours de Javier Condé

This issue is published with the kind support of Javier Condé

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Six new Buccinidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda)

from New Caledonia

Koen FRAUSSEN

Leuvensestraat 25, B-3200 Aarschot, Belgium

koen.fraussen(@skynet.be

Roland HADORN

Schuetzenweg 1, CH-3373 Roethenbach, Switzerland

fusinus@bluewin.ch

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Buccinidae, Serratifusus, Euthria, Siphonofusus, New Caledonia, new

taxa.

ABSTRACT. Serratifusus Darragh, 1969 comprises five Recent species, all from New Caledonia,

of which three are described as new: Serratifusus excelens sp. nov., S. harasewychi sp. nov. and S.

Sitanius Sp. nOv.

Formerly known from New Caledonia by only one species, the genus Euthria M. E. Gray, 1850 is

enriched with three new species: Euthria cumulata sp. nov., E. scepta sp. nov. and E. solifer sp.

nov.

"Siphonofusus"” vicdani Kosuge, 1992, a species with uncertain generic placement, and previously

only known from the Philippine Islands and Australia, is now recorded from off New Caledonia.

RESUME. Le genre Serratifusus Darragh, 1969 comprend cinq espèces actuelles, toutes de

Nouvelle-Calédonie, trois sont décrites comme nouvelles: Serratifusus excelens sp. nov., S.

harasewychi sp. nov. et S. sitanius Sp. nov. Le genre Euthria M. E. Gray, 1850, auparavant connu

par une espèce en Nouvelle-Calédomie, est maintenant enrichi de trois nouvelles espèces: Euthria

cumulata Sp. nov., E. scepta sp. nov. et E. solifer sp. nov.

La distribution géographique de "Siphonofusus" vicdani Kosuge, 1992, auparavant limitée aux

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

Philippines et à l' Australie, s'étend à présent en Nouvelle-Calédonie.

INTRODUCTION

During the French expeditions, called CAMPAGNES

MUSORSTOM, conducted by ORSTOM (now IRD)

(New Caledonia, Noumea) and MNAN (France,

Paris) in the Indo-West Pacific and in particular in

the seas around New Caledonia, a huge number of

interesting species, many of them new to science,

were collected. The Buccinidae are well represented

in this rich material.

Bouchet & Warén (1986) presented the results on

deep sea Buccinidae from these first expeditions,

mainly executed in the Indian Ocean. Part of the

results on Buccinidae from the expeditions in the

seas around New Caledonia are published by

Harasewych (1991) and Vermeij & Bouchet (1998).

Harasewych described the first two Recent

Serratifusus species and transferred the genus from

Turbinellidae to Buccinidae. Vermeij & Bouchet

discussed Cantharus and Pollia and described the

new genus Cancellopollia. In the present report we

continue this work by listing and describing the

Serratifusus and ÆEuthria species from New

Caledonia.

The present study is essentially based on the material

collected by French research vessels and expeditions

in the New Caledonian region since 1984 (LAGON,

BIOCAL, MUSORSTOM 4, HALICAL I,

CHALCAL 2, SMIB 4, 6, 8 & 10, BATHUS 2 & 4).

We refer to Richer de Forges (1990, 1993), Richer de

Forges & Chevillon (1996) and Richer de Forges &

Bargibant (1985) for a narrative of these cruises and

station lists.

Material from these expeditions is, unless otherwise

stated, deposited in MNHN. No individual catalogue

number is allocated, but material is unambiguously

designated and retrievable by the combination of

expedition acronym and station number.

ABBREVIATIONS

AMNH: American Museum of Natural History, New

York, USA

AMS: Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia

IRD: Institut de Recherche pour le Développement,

Noumea, New Caledonia.

MNAN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

NMNZ: Museum of New Zealand Te Papa

longarewa, Wellington, New Zealand

GP: collection Guido Poppe, Belgium

KF: collection Koen Fraussen, Belgium

RH: collection Roland Hadorn, Switzerland

ORSTOM.: former name for IRD.

alc: in alcohol collection

dd: empty shell, dead collected

lv: collected alive, animal dried

CP: (chalut à perche) beam trawl

DE: (drague épibenthique) epibenthic dredge

DW': (drague Warén) Warén dredge

juv: juvenile

spms: specimens

SYSTEMATICS

Family BUCCINIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Genus Serratifusus Darragh, 1969

Serratifusus Darragh, 1969: 89.

Type species (by original designation) Fusus

craspedotus Tate, 1888 from the Miocene of

southeast Australia.

The genus was described by Darragh (1969: 89) to

accommodate a number of fossil species in the

Columbariidae from the southeast Australian and

Tasmanian Miocene. Until the late eighties, the genus

Serratifusus was only known from fossil shells. At

that time, the first Recent specimens were collected

by the Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

during MUSORSTOM 4, LAGON and CHALCAL 2

expeditions. Two new species were described by

Harasewych (1991). Moreover, the genus was

transfered from Turbinellidae to Buccinidae, based

on anatomical and radular characteristics. Since then,

more material has been collected during further

scientific surveys in the seas around New Caledonia.

This material, containing hundreds of specimens

belonging to this genus, gives us a more complete

view on the two already known species, their forms

and their range. As a result three new species are

described.

Serratifusus 1s characterized by the striking

columbariform shape: fusiform with spiny or

knobbed carina and a long siphonal canal.

A difference in shell morphology, dividing the genus

in two groups, 1s recognizable. The fossil species and

the Recent S. virginiae have hollow spines and

(visible in the Recent species) a dotted pattern. All

other Recent Serratifusus species have a tuberculate

carina and are patterned with spiral colour lines. No

anatomical or radular difference is found

(Harasewych, 1991). We believe this conchological

difference 1s not sufficient evidence to allow the

introduction of (two) subgenera.

Infraspecific variability in spiral sculpture is high in

S. lineatus and S. excelens and in a lesser degree

(probably because of the few material available) also

in S. sitanius. They have a sculptured form (with

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

primary and secondary spiral cords and with well-

developed axial sculpture) and a smooth form (spiral

sculpture hardly visible, axial sculpture weaker)

which co-exist with a number of intermediates.

For an anatomical description of the genus (S.

virginiae and S. lineatus) we refer to Harasewych

(1991).

Serratifusus virginiae Harasewych, 1991

Figs. 11-16

Serratifusus virginiae Harasewych, 1991: 251-257.

Type locality. MUSORSTOM 4, stn DW212,

22°47.40'S, 167°10.50'E, in 375-380 m, west of the

Ile des Pins, New Caledonia.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW212,

22°47.40'S, 167°10.50'E, 375-380 m, (holotype). -

Stn DW226, 22°47.20'S, 167°21.60'E, 395 m,

(paratypes 3-4). - Stn DW227, 22°46.00',

167°20.00'E, 320 m, (paratype 6). - Stn DW234,

22°15.50'S, 167°08.30'E, 350-365 m, (paratypes 7-8).

CHALCAL 2: stn DWB82, 23°13.68'S, 168°04.27'E,

304 m, (paratypes 13-14).

SMIB 8: stn DW182-184, 23°18'S, 168°05'E, Banc

Aztèque, 305-367 m, 4 Iv (alc).

BATHUS 2: stn DW717, 22°44'S, 167°17'E, 350-

393 m, 2 dd.

LAGON: stn 16, 22°46'S, 167°12'E, 390-400 m, 1

dd.

From fishing boat: approx. 22°50'S, 167°15'E, 200-

400 m, (paratype 9).

From local collector: New Caledonia, 350-500 m, 3

Iv, KF nr.3456; 1dd, KF nr.2932.

Distribution. S. virginiae is known from the waters

around Ile des Pins only.

Remarks. S. virginiae looks similar to S.

craspedotus, the type species of Serratifusus, and

differs from all other known Recent species of

Serratifusus by having a dotted pattern without spiral

bands, a siphonal canal which can be bent but

without torsion and by the more typical

columbariform shape with hollow spines.

The shell is variable in sculpture on body whorl and

siphonal canal (more or lesser accentuated), direction

of spines (curved up, downwards or radial), siphonal

canal (straight or curved), and in spire height.

Serratifusus lineatus Harasewych, 1991

Figs 23-29, 62-64.

Serratifusus lineatus Harasewych, 1991: 257-258.

Type locality. MUSORSTOM 4, stn DWI81,

18°57.20'S, 163°22.40'E, in 350 m, western end of

Grand Passage, off northwestern New Caledonia.

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW156,

18°54.00'S, 163°18.80'E, 525 m, fragment. - Stn

DW164, 18°33.20'S, 163°13.00'E, 255 m, 1 dd. -

Stn DWI181, 18°57.20'S, 163°22.40'E, 355 m, 16

spms (holotype, paratypes 4-18). - Sin DWI184,

19°04.00'S, 163°27.50'E, 260 m, 11 spms (paratypes

21-31). - Stn CP195, 18°54.80'S, 163°22.20'E, 470

m, 9 spms (paratypes 32-40). - Stn DWI196,

18°55.00'S, 163°23.70'E, 460 m, 6 spms (paratypes

41-46).

LAGON: stn 1152, 18°58'S, 163°24'E, 335 m, 28 Iv,

11 dd. - Stn 1153, 18°58'S, 163°23'E, 330 m, 1 Iv,

1 dd.

SMIB 6: stn DW115, 19°00'S, 163°27'E, 280-285 m,

2 1v, 1 dd - Stn DW116, 18°59'S, 163°26'E, 290-

300 m, 1 dd. - Stn DWI117, 18°59'S, 163°25'E, 290

m, 3 lv, 4 dd. - Stn DWI118, 18°58'S, 163°26'E,

290-300 m, 21 Iv, 11 dd. - Stn DWI119, 18°59'S,

163°26'E, 295-305 m, 6 Iv, 6 dd. - Stn DW120,

18°58'S, 163°26'E, 310-325 m, 9 Iv, 14 dd (1 white

form). - Stn DW121, 18°58'S, 163°26'E, 315 m, 15

Iv, 18 dd. - Stn DW122, 18°58'S, 163°25'E, 325-

330 m, 8 1v, 9 dd. - Stn DW123, 18°5S7'S,

163°25'E, 330-360 m, 2 Iv, 7 dd. - Stn DW126,

18°59'S, 163°23'E, 320-330 m, 2 1v, 2 dd.

BATHUS 1: stn DE694, 20°36'S, 164°58'E, 400-500

m, 1 dd.

BATHUS 4: stn DW924, 18°55'S, 163°24'E, 344-

360 m, 16 lv (2 alc), 27 dd. - Stn DW925, 18°55'S,

163°24'E, 370-405 m, 9 Iv, 26 dd. - Stn DW926,

18°57'S, 163°25'E, 325-330 m, 15 1v, 16 dd. - Stn

DW927, 18°56'S, 163°22'E, 444-452 m, 14 Iv (3 alc),

28 dd. - Stn DW928, 18°55'S, 163°24'E, 420-452

cn, LI, 2 = SD OO RÉ NGP2SNES

502-516 m, 7 dd. - Stn DW931, 18°55'S, 163°24'E,

360-377 m, 12 1v, 30 dd. - Stn DW932, 19°08'S,

163°29'E, 170-190 m, 2 dd. - Stn DW936, 19°04'S,

163°28'E, 252-258 m, 5 Iv (2 alc). - Stn DW937,

19°03'S, 163°28'E, 257-261 m, 1 Iv. - Stn DW938,

19°00'S, 163°26'E, 280-288 m, 1 1v, 1 dd. - Stn

DW939, 18°58'S, 163°25'E, 304-320 m, 21 Iv, 6 dd.

- Stn DW940, 19°00'S, 163°26'E, 305 m, 41 Iv, 10

dd. - Stn DW941, 19°02'S, 163°27'E, 270 m, 3 dd.

- Stn DW942, 19°04'S, 163°27'E, 264-270 m, 5 Iv, 4

dd. - Stn DW946, 20°34'S, 164°58'E, 386-430 m, 1

Iv.

HALICAL 1, Grand Passage: stn DWO1, 18°56'S,

163°24'E, 380-400 m, 4 Iv, 3 dd. - Stn DWO3,

18°53'S, 163°24'E, 350-380 m, 1 Iv. - Stn DWO4,

18°55'S, 163°24'E, 350-365 m, 3 Iv, 2 dd. - Stn

DWI1-4, 18°53'-18°56'S, 163°24'E, 350-400 m, 4 Iv,

2 dd.

SMIB 10: stn DW205, 24°57'S, 168°2l'E, Banc

Eponge, 517-559 m, 1 Iv, 2 dd. - Stn DW208,

24°59'S, 168°09'E, Banc Kaimon Maru, 270 m, 2 Iv.

- Stn DW210, 24°49'S, 168°09'E, Banc Kaimon

Maru, 308-510 m, 1 lv.

From local collector: New Caledonia, 350-500 m,

46 Iv, KF nr.2928; 1 Iv, RH; 1 Iv (white form), KF

nr.2930; 1 lv (white form), RH.

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

Distribution. S. /ineatus was formerly known from

the northwestern reefs of New Caledonia only. This

species is now also recorded from off the eastern

coast (BATHUS 1, stn DE694 and BATHUS 4, stn

DW946), from Banc Eponge (SMIB 10, stn DW205),

and from Banc Kaimon Maru on the Norfolk Ridge

(SMIB 10, stn DW208 and DW210). Bathymetric

range alive in 258-517 m, shells from 190-525 m.

Remarks. À smooth form (similar to the holotype)

and a form with spiral sculpture (as paratypes 41-46)

co-exist. Intermediates are present, however their

quantity is low. We cannot find evidence to split this

species in more than one taxon and conclude that

these two forms fall within the variability of the

species.

Three snow-white specimens were studied. The first

belong to the smooth, typical form (SMIB 6, stn

DW120). Two other specimens (KF, RH), small and

belonging to the form with spiral sculpture, look at

first sight distinct, but after close examination, no

differences in sculpture and protoconch were found

(Figs 30-31, 68). Therefore we consider these shells

merely a form until more material is available for

study.

In several specimens the first part of the protoconch

shows a normal development but is suddenly

inflated, producing a bigger and deformed

protoconch, most probably due to adelphophagy.

For differences with S. excelens sp. nov. and S.

harasewychi sp. nov. we refer to the comparison

under these species.

Serratifusus excelens Sp. nov.

Figs 9-10, 32-36, 65-67

Type material. Holotype (38.0 x 15.9 mm), MNAN.

Paratypes 1, 5, 8 in MNEAN. Paratype 2 in AMNH.

Paratype 3 in AMS. Paratype 4 in NMNZ. Paratype 6

in KF. Paratype 7 in RH.

Type locality. BATHUS 4, stn DW925, 18°55'S,

163°24'E, 370-405 m, northwestern reefs of New

Caledonia.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 4: stn CP194,

18°53'S, 163°22'E, 545 m, 1 lv.

SMIB 6: stn DW120, 18°58'S, 163°26'E, 310-325 m,

1 dd. - Stn DW121, 18°58'S, 163°26'E, 315 m, 1

lv, 2 dd. - Stn DW127, 19°07'S, 163°23'E, 190-205

m, 1 Iv.

BATHUS 4: stn DW923, 18°52'S, 163°24'E, 470-

502 m, 1 iv, 9 dd. - Stn DW924, 18°55'S,

163°24'E, 344-360 m, 1 lv (paratype 5), 9 dd. - Stn

DW925, 18°55'S, 163°24'E, 370-405 m, 2 Iv, 8 dd,

(holotype, paratypes 1-4). - Sin DW926, 18°57'S,

163°25'E, 325-330 m, 2 dd. - Stn DW927, 18°56'S,

163°22'E, 444-452 m, 23 1v (4 alc), 59 dd. - Stn

DW928, 18°55'S, 163°24'E, 420-452 m, 5 Iv (2 alc),

9 dd. - Stn DW929, 18°52'S, 163°23'E, 502-516 m,

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

n°?

5 Iv, 23 dd, (paratypes 6-8). - Stn DW930,

IS°SL'S, 163°24'E, 520-530 m., 4 dd. - Stn DW931,

IS°5SS'S, 163°24'E, 360-377 m, 4 dd. - Stn DW940,

19°00'S, 163°26'E, 305 m, 1 dd.

HALICAL 1, Grand Passage: stn DWOI, 18°56'S,

163°24'E, 380-400 m, 1 Iv, 1 dd. - Stn DWO4,

18°55'S, 163°24'E, 350-365 m, 1 1v, 3 dd. - Sn

DWI1-4, 18°53'-18°56'S, 163°24'E, 350-400 m, 1 dd.

SMIB 10: stn DW205, 24°57S, 168°2l'E, Banc

Eponge, 517-559 m, 2 Iv.

From local collector: New Caledonia, 350-500 m,

49 Iv. KF nr.2929; 4 ]v, RH.

Distribution and habitat. S. excelens is known from

the northwestern reefs of New Caledonia and from

Banc Eponge (southeast off New Caledonia) (SMIB

10). Bathymetric range alive in 205-545 m.

Living on rubble bottoms.

S. excelens is sympatric With S. lineatus at most of

the above listed stations, and with S. harasewychi

(BATHUS 4, stn DW929).

Description. Shell from 25 to 53 mm in height, thin

but solid, shape fusiform with long siphonal canal.

Spire angle 46°-55° (knobs included), 34°-41° when

using the suture as measuring point.

Colour white to dirty white, occasionally with

brownish area between axial ribs, ornamented with 2-

7 reddish-brown spirals on the penultimate, 8-12 on

the body whorl. In some specimens the brownish

areas join into a broad brownish band situated under

the white axial ribs. One specimen without any

coloured spiral, but brown axial pattern between the

knobs only, is known from New Caledonia (1 Iv,

RH).

Protoconch smooth, globose, 1.2-1.6 mm in diameter,

consisting of 1.25-1.50 whorls, the first whorl

deviated from coiling axis by about 45°.

Teleoconch consisting of about 6 whorls. First whorl

with one primary spiral cord, on second or third

whorl a second spiral cord appears between shoulder

and suture, 2 or 3 on penultimate and 8-12 on body

whorl. Primary spiral cords weak, in some specimens

hardly visible and indicated by the presence of

coloured spirals only. Some specimens with well

visible primary spiral cords show 2 or 3 (rarely 5)

intercalated secondary spiral threads between each

pair of primary cords, the middlest usually broader,

interspaces a narrow groove. On body whorl

Figures 1-10

1-5. Serratifusus sitanius n.sp. , off northwestern New Caledonia. 1-3. Holotype, 61.4 mm. 4. Paratype 1, 31.7 mm. 5.

occasionally 5-13 fine cords above carina, of which 2

or 3 occasionally reddish-brown coloured. Up to 30

fine spiral cords on siphonal canal, 4-10 adapical

ones well visible.

Spire whorls with 8 or 9 (rarely 7) broad axial ribs.

Body whorl with 7-9 (8 or 9 in specimens with

developed secondary spirals, 7 in specimens with

smooth surface) broad and more or lesser developed

axial ribs, running from just above shoulder down to

about halfway base, forming a strong knob on carina.

Aperture ovate, pinched at both ends, whitish. Outer

lip with 17-20 internal lirae, adapical ones arranged 2

by 2. Lip mostly smooth, sometimes slightly

furrowed. Columellar callus white to dirty white,

thin, smooth, glossy. Siphonal canal straight,

between whorls and middle occasionally with

torsion, resulting in a siphonal lip curved back when

seen laterally (fig. 35).

Operculum light to dark brown, somewhat smaller as

aperture, shape semi-oval, above rounded, lower side

pointed, with terminal nucleus.

Comparison. S. excelens differs from S. lineatus by

the more axially orientated ribs (instead of broad

short spines on carina), and by the presence of an

additional spiral cord already present on the second

or third teleoconch whorl. In S. lineatus the first

whorls are more conical with a more developed keel

on carina, usually closer to the lower suture.

A smooth form (similar to the holotype, fig. 67) and

a form with spiral sculpture (similar to paratype, fig.

66) co-exist with a number of intermediates, a

phenomene also observed in S. lineatus. We cannot

find evidence to split this new species in more than

one taxon and conclude that these 2 forms fall within

the variability of the species which 1s normal for the

genus.

Separating S. excelens from S. lineatus with the

naked eye is easy, based on the presence of the shape

of the shoulder and the form of the spines or axial

knobs. Under magnification however, the variability

in spiral sculpture is, as mentioned above, so high for

both species, that a correct determination based on

spiral sculpture alone is not possible.

Etymology.

Named after the Latin expression excelens

(adjective), meaning "high, exalted, lofty".

Paratype 2, 28.9 mm. 6-8. Euthria solifer n.sp., Aztèque Bank, southern New Caledonia, holotype, 47,0 mm.

9-10. S. excelens n.sp., off northwestern New Caledonia, paratype 8, 37.0 mm.

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

Serratifusus harasewychi Sp. nov.

Figs. 37-38, 69-73

Type material. Holotype (35 x IS mm) and

paratypes 1-3 in MNHN.

Type locality. BATHUS 4, stn DW929, 18°52'S,

163°23'E, 502-516 m, northwestern reefs of New

Caledonia.

Material examined. LAGON: stn 444, 18°15'S,

162°59'E, Atoll de Surprise, 300-350 m, 5 dd.

MUSORSTOM 4: stn CP194, 18°53'S, 163°22'E,

545 m, 1 Iv (paratype 3).

BATHUS 4: stn DW929, 18°52'S, 163°23'E, 502-

516 m, 3 dd (holotype, paratypes 1-2).

Distribution and habitat. S. harasewychi is known

from the northwestern reefs of New Caledonia and

from Atoll de Surprise (northwest off New

Caledonia).

In Atoll de Surprise living on white sand and coral

sand with stylaster and echinids.

S. harasewychi is sympatric with S. /ineatus

(BATHUS 4, stn DW929) and S. excelens (BATHUS

4, stn DW929 and MUSORSTOM 4, stn CP194).

Bathymetric range alive in 545 m, empty shells in

350-502 m.

Description. Shell up to 42 mm in height, solid,

shape fusiform with long siphonal canal. Spire angle

50°-54° (knobs included), 40°-48° when using the

suture as measuring point. Subsutural concavity weak

or absent.

Colour white to pale brownish, occasionally with 2

brown spots between axial ribs, adapically white on

axial ribs.

Protoconch smooth, globose, 1.4-1.6 mm in diameter,

consisting of 1.3-1.5 whorls, first whorl deviated

from coiling axis by about 45°.

Teleoconch consisting of about 6 whorls. 1 primary

spiral cord on upper whorls, 2 on third whorl, 3 or 4

on penultimate and 7-10 on body whorl of which 2 or

3 (rarely 4) adapical ones the strongest, producing

low knob when crossing axial ribs. On penultimate

and body whorl 3 (occasionally 5) secondary spiral

cords between each pair of primary cords, middle one

strongest, interspaces consisting of narrow groove.

Juvenile and subadult specimens looks smoother. 15-

20 fine, narrow spiral cords on siphonal canal,

adapical ones alternating broad and narrow.

10 or 11 broad, rounded axial ribs, running from just

above shoulder down to about halfway base. When

Figures 11-22

crossing the spiral cords a prominent and pale

coloured knob is formed.

Aperture rounded to ovate, slightly pinched at both

ends, white to dirty white in colour, outer lip with 16-

18 internal lirae. Edge of outer lip smooth.

Columellar callus thin, smooth and glossy. Siphonal

canal straight, without torsion.

Operculum not preserved.

Radula with rectangular central tooth, tricuspid;

lateral teeth tricuspid, outermost cusp largest.

Comparison. S. harasewychi differs from other

known Recent Serratifusus species by the shape of

the whorls which are more convex and increase in

diameter more rapidly, and by the pale colour

without coloured spiral lines. S. harasewychi differs

from S. lineatus and S. excelens by the straight

siphonal canal without torsion and by having a

different spiral sculpture. From S. sitanius by the

broad shape, the big protoconch and by having 3

(rarely 4 or 5) secondary spiral cords on the body

whorl, of which the middle one becomes nearly as

broad and strong as a primary spiral cord.

Etymology. This species is named to honor Jerry

Harasewych from the National Museum of Natural

History, Smithsonian Institution, for his contributions

to the knowledge of columbariform molluscs.

Serratifusus sitanius Sp. nov.

Figs 1-5, 74-76

Type material. Holotype (61.4 x 21.6 mm) in

MNEN.

Paratypes 1-2, 5-6 in MNAN. Paratype 3 in RH.

Paratype 4 in KF.

Type locality. BATHUS 4, stn DW914, 18°49'S,

163°15'E, 600-616 m, northwestern reefs of New

Caledonia.

Material examined. LAGON: stn 475, 18°36'$,

163°1l'E, Lagon Nord, 415-460 m, 1 dd juv

(paratype 6).

MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW162, 18°35'S, 163°10'E,

525 m, 4 1v, 1 dd juv, (paratypes 1-5).

BATHUS 4: stn DW914, 18°49'S, 163°15'E, 600-

616 m, 1 dd (holotype).

Distribution. S. sitanius is known from off northern

New Caledonia. Bathymetric range, empty shells

only, 460-600 m.

11-16. Euthria virginiae Harasewych, 1991, New Caledonia, coll. KF. 11-12. 43.2 mm.13-14. 45.7 mm. 15-16. 51.7

mm; 17-22. E. harasewychi n.sp., off northwestern New Caledonia. 17-19. Holotype, 35 mm. 20-22. Paratype 2, 35

mm.

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

Description. Shell up to 61 mm in length, thin but

solid, shape fusiform with long siphonal canal. Spire

angle 47°-5S0° (knobs included), 37°-43° when using

the suture as measuring point. Suture adpressed to

preceding whorl, forming a subsutural concavity.

Colour orange with 1-4 whitish spiral bands on the

penultimate whorl, 5-10 on the body whorl.

Protoconch smooth and globose, 1.3-1.4 mm in

diameter, consisting of 1.25-1.50 whorls, first whorl

deviated from coiling axis by about 45°.

Teleoconch consisting of 6 or 7 whorls. Adapical

whorls with 2 primary spiral cords, 3 on penultimate

and 8-13 on body whorl (carina, 0-3 above and 7-9

below shoulder). Carina and 2 or 3 spirals below

most prominent, producing a well-developed knob

when crossing axial ribs. One secondary intercalated

spiral cord appears at second or third teleoconch

whorl. On penultimate and body whorl 4-7 (rarely 3)

secondary spiral cords of equal strength between

each pair of primary cords, interspaces narrow. 20-35

weak spiral threads on siphonal canal, adapical ones

alternating well-developed and fine.

7-9 broad axial ribs on first teleoconch whorl, 8-10

on body whorl, running from just above shoulder

down to about halfway the base, producing 3 or 4

strong knobs.

Aperture ovate, pinched at both ends, whitish in

colour with narrow orange-brown border along inner

lip. Inner side with 12-17 lirae, adapically arranged 2

by 2. The single intact specimen has a smooth lip.

Columellar callus thin, smooth and glossy, white to

pale orange-brown in colour, adapically with a low

columellar fold. Siphonal canal straight, without

torsion.

Operculum corneus, light to dark brown, above

rounded, lower side pointed, with terminal nucleus.

Comparison. S. sitanius differs from other known

Recent Serratifusus species by the inverse pattern

(white spirals on coloured background instead of

coloured spirals on whitish background), by the

orange-brown colour and by differences in spiral

sculpture (3-7 secondary spiral cords of about equal

strength).

S. sitanius is Variable in shape. The shell may have

strong axial knobs (as in holotype) or be rather

rounded (as paratypes), a situation also observed in S.

lineatus and S. excelens.

Etymology. The name is derived from the Latin

sitanius (noun, neuter), meaning "summer wheat".

Being orange-brown in colour, the striking shape on

a long siphonal canal resembles the golden wheat-

ears riping during summer.

Figures 23-38

Genus Euthria M. E. Gray, 1850

Euthria Gray, M. E., 1850: 67.

Type species (by original designation) "ÆFusus

lignarius Chiaje", this is Fusus lignarius Lamarck,

1816 (a junior synonym of Murex corneus Linnaeus,

1758), from Mediterranean Sea.

In most publication, the author of this genus is

simplified cited "Gray 1850", without initials. Shuto

(1978: 358), Fraussen (1999: 75) and Hadorm &

Fraussen (1999: 111, 120) cited the author !J. E.

Gray in M. E. Gray, 1850". Studying the original

description again, we figured out J. E. Gray is only

responsible for pages iïi-iv ("Preface") and 129-219

(List of the genera of recent Mollusca, their

synonymy and types"). Pages 36-124 ('"'Systematic

arrangement of the figures"), containing the

description of Euthria (on page 67), is from the hand

of M. E. Gray. Consequently, the authorship of this

genus must be stated "M. E. Gray, 1850".

The generic placement of the three Euthria species

described as new in this paper is based on the

morphology of the radula, which is closer to Euthria

than to Siphonofusus Kuroda & Habe, 1954. The

upper part of the central tooth of Euthria is triangular

(instead of quadrangular in Siphonofusus), the lateral

teeth have a heavier base, the cusps on central and

lateral teeth are longer than in Siphonofusus

(Barnard 1959: 169, 171-172, fig. 31: 1-j; Shuto

1978: 360, fig. 2, 3). The differences in shell

morphology are weak and Euthria and Siphonofusus

are difficult to distinguish. With the present

knowledge, radular difference only, and also

according to Shuto (1969, 1978), Beets (1986),

Fraussen (2000) and Hadorn & Fraussen (1999) we

prefer not to refer to Siphonofusus Kuroda & Habe,

1954 as a separate genus.

The three New Caledonian Eufhria species described

in this paper differs from other Euthria by the more

elongate cusps and by the upper part of the central

tooth which is stretched and narrow just below the

cusps, resulting in a narrow connection between

cusps and tooth. The radula of Æ. boavistensis from

Cape Verde Islands, as figured by Rolän (1987: tav.I,

fig.3), is tending to these.

The New Caledonian species all have a much larger

protoconch (in proportion to their size) than usual in

Euthria and Siphonofusus. The number of whorls,

however, is smaller (1.25 - 1.50 instead of more than

2). This fact suggests a lecithotrophic larval type, a

larval development restricting their dispersal to the

close neighbourhood.

23-29. Serratifusus lineatus Harasewych 1991, off northwestern New Caledonia. 23-26. Holotype, 61.4 mm. 27-29.

Paratype, 31.7 mm; 30-31. S. cf. lineatus Harasewych 1991 "white form", New Caledonia, 28.6 mm, coll. KF.

32-36. S. excelens n.sp., off northwestern New Caledonia. 32. Paratype 5, 44.5 mm. 33-36. Holotype, 38.0 mm.

37-38. Euthria harasewychi n.sp., Atoll de la Surprise, 32.2 mm.

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

Euthria philpoppei Fraussen, 2002

Figs. 48-49

Euthria philpoppei Fraussen, 2002: 70-75.

Type material. Holotype, 22.8 x 9.6 mm, in

Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France.

Paratype, 30.1 x 13.1 mm, coll. Koen Fraussen,

Belgium.

Type locality. Off New Caledonia, trawled, 200-500

m deep.

Material examined. Known from the type material

only.

Remarks. ÆEutfhria philpoppei Sp. nov. is

characterized, and differs from all other known

Recent Euthria species, by the small shell with

inflated protoconch, the peculiar knobbed axial

sculpture on the upper whorls and the descending

suture on the last whorl.

Species of the genus Buccinulum Deshayes, 1830

[type species Murex lineatus Gmelin, 1791,

subsequent designation by Iredale (1921: 208),

LC.Z.N. Opinion 479 /1957. Buccin linea Martyn,

1784 (rejected as being not binominal) is a synonyml]

look similar, but differ by having a short sipho, by

the rather rough surface of their shell and by the

small protoconch. This species is placed in Euthria

because it shows more conchological similarities

with that genus than with Buccinulum.

Euthria scepta sp. nov.

Figs 39-44, 77-79

Type material. Holotype (28 x 12 mm) in MNAN.

Paratypes 1-2, 7-8, 10 in MNHN. Paratype 3 in

NMNZ. Paratype 4 in AMNZ. Paratype 5 in KF.

Paratype 6 in RH. Paratype 9 in AMS.

Type locality. SMIB 2: stn DWI0, 22955,

167°16'E, 490-495 m, off Ile des Pins, southern New

Caledonia.

Material examined. LAGON: stn 423, 22°46',

167°13'E, Grand Récif Sud, 405 m, 1 dd.

BIOCAL: stn DW44, 22°47T'S, 167°14'E, 440-450 m,

7 dd (5 juv).

MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW212, 22°47'S, 167°10'E,

375-380 m, 1 dd juv. - Stn DW229, 22°ST'S,

167°13'E, 445-460 m, 2 dd.

Figures 39-51

SMIB 1: stn DW2, 22°52'S, 167°13'E, 415 m, 3 dd

(1 juv), 21v. - Stn DW7, 22°56'S, 167°16'E, 500

m, | dd.

SMIB 2: stn DWI, 22°53'S, 167°13'E, 438-444 m, 1

lv. - Stn DW3, 22°56'S, 167°15'E, 412-428 m, 5 dd.

- Stn DWA4, 229S3'S, 167°13'E, 410-417 m, 1 dd. -

Stn DWS, 22°56'S, 167°14'E, 398-410 m, 1 dd. -

Stn DW6, 22°56'S, 167°16'E, 442-460 m, 3 dd. -

Stn DWI10, 22°55'S, 167°16'E, 490-495 m, 4 dd, 3 Iv,

(holotype, paratypes 1-6). - Stn DWI17, 22°55',

167°15'E, 428-448 m, 2 dd (1 juv).

SMIB 3: stn CP4, 24°54'S, 168°22'E, 530 m, 2 Iv. -

Stn DW25, 22°56'S, 167°16'E, 437 m, 4 dd. - Stn

DW29, 22°47TS, 167°12'E, 405 m, 9 dd, 4 lv

(paratypes 7-10).

SMIB 8: stn DW197-199, 22°51'S-22°52'S,

167°12'E-168°12'E, Récife Sud, off Ile des Pins, 408-

436 m, 10 dd, 8 Iv (4 alc).

BATHUS 2: stn DW719, 22°48'S, 167°16'E, 444-

445 m, 21 dd, 7 lv (3 juv, 4 alc). - Stn DW720,

22°52'S, 167°16'E, 530-541 m, 1 lv. - Stn DW729,

22°52'S, 167°12'E, 400 m, 3 dd, 3 Iv. - "BATHUS 2",

12 dd, 4 Iv.

Distribution and habitat. Æ. scepta is known from

off Ile des Pins, southern New Caledonia, and is

probably endemic to a small area there. Bathymetric

range alive in 400-530 m, empty shells in 380-500 m.

E. scepta is sympatric with Æ. cumulata (SMIB 1, stn

DW2; SMIB 8, stn DW197-199;: BATHUS 2, stn

DW729).

Description. Shell small for the genus, 17-33 mm in

length, solid, surface smooth, rather dull. Shape

fusiform, slender, siphonal canal short. Whorls

slightly angulate above midwhorl, with weak

subsutural concavity.

Colour white to dirty white, with pale brown axial

pattern between axial ribs. Rarely completely white.

Protoconch white to dirty white, smooth, glossy,

consisting of 1.25-1.50 whorls. Diameter 1.5 - 2.1

mm.

Teleoconch consisting of 5 or 6 whorls. First

teleoconch whorl with 7-10 hardly visible, equally

spaced spiral grooves, 8-10 on second whorl. Body

whorl with numerous, hardly visible, fine spiral lines.

First teleoconch whorl with 10-12 narrow axial ribs

traversing from suture to suture, 8-10 on second

whorl. Body whorl with 7-9 short axial ribs, running

from just below suture to half way body whorl.

39-44. Euthria scepta n.sp., Ile des Pins, southern New Caledonia. 39-40. holotype, 27.9 mm. 41-42. Paratype 1, 30

mm. 43-44. Paratype 8, 20 mm; 45-47. E. solifer n.sp., Aztèque Bank, southern New Caledonia, paratype 5, 45 mm;

48-49. E. philpoppei Fraussen, 2002, off New Caledonia, holotype, 22.8 mm; 50-51. £. queketti Smith, 1901, off Natal,

South Africa, 38 mm, coll. KF.

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

Aperture ovate to lens-shaped, outer lip convex.

Columellar callus thin, smooth and glossy, without

columellar fold. Both columellar teeth small but

sharp. Inner side of outer lip with 14-16 spiral cords

(in some specimens absent) producing a knob near

outer lip (in some specimens only visible on abapical

part).

Operculum corneous, thin, pale brown, shape

corresponding to aperture, with terminal nucleus.

Radula: central tooth with stretched upper part and 3

elongate cusps, connection between tooth and base of

cusps narrow. Lateral teeth with 3 cusps, the

outermost largest, inner and middle cusp of equal

size.

Comparison. £. scepta differs from all other known

Recent Euthria and Siphonofusus species in the

small adult size and the axial sculpture with brown

pattern between.

Five specimens are completely white without brown

pattern (BIOCAL, stn DW44, Idd; SMIB 3, stn

DW29 IN IT: BATEAUS 2 sn D\WP729 "MIT:

"BATHUS 2", 1 dd, 1 Iv).

Etymology. Named after the Latin expression

sceptus (adjective), meaning “"descending from the

clouds". Being small and smooth as a hail-stone, E.

scepta looks as if it were dropped from the clouds,

which are occasionally as grey and dull as this shell.

This name also conjures the contrast between high

(clouds) and deep (the species habitat).

Euthria solifer Sp. nov.

Figs 6-8, 45-47, 85-87

Type material. Holotype (47 x 19 mm) in MNAN.

Paratypes 1, 2, 3, 7 in MNEAN. Paratype 4 in AMS.

Paratype 5 in RH. Paratype 6 in KF.

Type locality. SMIB 8: stn DWI182-184, 23°18'S-

23°19'S, 168°05'E, 305-367 m, Aztèque Bank,

southern New Caledonia.

Material examined. LAGON: stn 444, 18°15'S,

162°59'E, Atoll de Surprise, 300-350 m, 1 I1v juv.

CHALCAL 2: stn DW&2, 23°14'S, 168°04'E, 304 m,

1 dd juv.

SMIB 4: stn DW56, 23°21'S, 168°05'E, 230-260 m,

1 dd juv.

SMIB 5: stn DW98, 23°02'S, 168°16'E, 335 m, 2 dd

juv. - Stn DW101, 23°21'S, 168°05'E, 270 m, 1 dd

Figures 52-61

juv. - Stn DWI104, 23°16'S, 168°04'E, 335 m, 1 Iv

(paratype 1).

SMIB 8, Aztèque Bank: stn DWI81, 23°18'S,

168°05'E, 311-330 m, 2 dd (paratypes 3-4), 1 Iv alc

(paratype 2). - Stn DWI182-184, 23°18'S-23°19'S,

168°05'E, 305-367 m, 5 dd (holotype) (4 juv), 2 lv

juv. - Stn DWI185, 23°15'S, 168°04'E, 305-355 m,

2 dd (paratypes 6-7), 2 1v juv. - Stn DWI87,

23°17'S, 168°06'E, 390-540 m, 1 dd (paratype 5).

BATHUS 3: stn DW 829, 23°2l'S, 168°02'E, 386-

390 m, 2 dd (1 juv). - Stn 830, 23°20'S, 168°0l'E,

361-365 m, 2 dd juv.

From local collector: New Caledonia, 350 m, 2 Iv,

KF nr.3041. - 300-450 m, 9 Iv (5 juv), GP.

Distribution and habitat. Euthria solifer is known

from Atoll de Surprise (northwest off New

Caledonia) and Aztèque Bank (southern New

Caledonia). Bathymetric range alive in 330-335 m,

empty shells in 260-390 m.

This species was currently not collected together with

E. cumulata, although they were found close together

(CHALCAL 2, stn DW82 and DWB83).

Description. Shell up to 51 mm in length, glossy,

thin but solid. Shape fusiform, slender, spire high.

Siphonal canal long, occasionally curved.

Background colour snow white to pale yellow, knobs

white or pale. Lower part of body whorl and terminal

part of siphonal canal occasionally darker. Several

specimens show 4 or 5 thin, yellow to orange-brown

spiral bands: one on shoulder slope, remaining 3 well

dispersed over body whorl with about equal

interspaces. Fifth band, if present, close under lowest

band. Rarely completely white.

Protoconch purple-brown, smooth, glossy, bulbous,

large for genus, 1.8 - 2.1 mm in diameter, consisting

of 1.25-1.50 whorls.

About 6 teleoconch whorls. 3 adapical whorls weakly

rounded. Fourth whorl angulate above midwhorl and

with subsutural concavity. First teleoconch whorl

with 9-14 hardly visible spiral cords, interspaces fine.

Their number increases to 16 on second whorl. Shell

smooth from fourth whorl on. Body whorl smooth,

lower part and siphonal canal with numerous fine

spiral cords.

Weak nodules visible from third or fourth whorl on,

making whorls slightly angulate. Penultimate or body

whorl strongly angulate with 7-11 axial knobs. In

some specimens these axial knobs are weak or

(rarely) absent.

52-58. Euthria cumulata n.sp., Ile des Pins, southern New Caledonia. 52-53. Holotype, 36.5 mm. 54-56.

Paratype 3 "ribbed form", 38 mm. 57-58. Paratype 7 " ribbed form", 47 mm; 59-60. £. walleri Ladd, 1976,

Mindanao, Philippines, 51 mm, coll. KF.; 61. "Siphonofusus" vicdani Kosuge, 1992, 93 mm.

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

Aperture ovate, outer lip rather rectangular. Parietal

callus thin, smooth and glossy. Adapical columellar

nodule small but sharp in adult specimens. Abapical

columellar tooth rather strong, situated at end of a

fine columellar fold.

Operculum corneus, thin, pale brown, shape

corresponding to aperture, With terminal nucleus.

Radula: central tooth with stretched upper part and 3

elongate cusps, connection between tooth and base of

cusps narrow. Lateral teeth with 3 peculiar long

cusps, inner cusp smallest, becoming larger from

inner to outer side.

Comparison. The resemblance between Æ. queketti

Smith, 1901 from South Africa (figs. 50-51) and E.

solifer is striking, in particular the shape and axial

sculpture of the body whorl. £. queketti differs by the

white, smaller protoconch consisting of 2 whorls

(instead of 1.25-1.50 in £. solifer), by the presence of

9-14 hardly visible spiral bands (instead of 5

coloured spiral bands in £. solifer), by the axial ribs

on the first 2 whorls, giving a reticulate appearance,

by the more angulate shoulder already present on

adapical whorls, and by the unequally spaced spiral

grooves on the lower whorls. E. queketti occasionally

has a brownish axial pattern between the knobs.

For differences with Æ. cumulata see under that

species.

In most of the examined specimens, the siphonal

canal is broken for an unknown reason. There are no

signs of predation.

3 specimens are completely white, including the

protoconch (SMIB 8, stn DWI185, 1 dd, 1 1v juv:

from local collector, 1 lv, KF).

Etymology. Named after he Latin expression solifer

(adjective), meaning "bringing sunshine". Being

sometimes bright coloured with yellow or orange

lines, Æ. solifer looks like a hot summer afternoon,

the sun rays smelted on the shell. A certain contrast

between this "sunny" species and the sympatric E.

scepta is noticed.

Euthria cumulata sp. nov.

Figs 52-58, 80-84

Type material. Holotype (36 x 15 mm) in MNEN.

Paratypes 2, 3, 5, 7 in MNHN. Paratype 1 in AMS.

Paratype 4 in RH. Paratype 6 in KF. Paratype 8 in

NMNZ.

Figures 62-76

Type locality. MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW227,

22°46'S, 167°20'E, 300 m, off Ile des Pins, southern

New Caledonia.

Material examined. LAGON: stn 420, 22°44%,

167°09'E, Grand Récif Sud, 345 m, 1 lv juv.

MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW210, 22°44'S, 167°09'E,

340-345 m, 1 dd (paratype 6). - Stn DW227,

22°46'S, 167°20'E, 300 m, 2 dd (holotype, paratype

1). - Stn DW228, 22°47'S, 167°18'E, 410 m, 1 dd.

- Stn DW230, 22°52'S, 167°12'E, 390-420 m, 1 lv

juv. - Stn DW234, 22°15'S, 167°08'E, 350-365 m,

1 dd.

SMIB 1: stn DW2, 22°52'S, 167°13'E, 415 m, 1 dd

(paratype 5).

SMIB 2: stn DWI15, 22°53'S, 167°1l'E, 375-402 m,

1 1v (paratype 4).

CHALCAL 2: stn DW83, 23°20'S, 168°06'E, 200 m,

2 dd juv.

SMIB 8: stn DW197-199, 22°51'S-22°52',

167°12'E-168°12'E, Récife Sud, off Ile des Pins, 408-

436 m, 1 dd, 2 Iv (1 alc) (paratypes 2-3).

BATHUS 2: stn DW715, 22°39'S, 167°11'E, 202-

227 m, 1 dd juv. - Stn DW717, 22°44'S, 167°17'E,

350-393 m, 1 dd juv. - Stn DW724, 22°48'S,

167°26'E, 344-358 m, 1 dd juv. - Stn DW729,

22°52'S, 167°12'E, 400 m, 1 Îv (paratype 8). -

"BATHUS 2", 1 dd juv.

From local collector: New Caledonia, 390 m, 1 Iv,

KF nr.2747. - Dredged at 350-500 m, 1 Iv,

(paratype 7) MNHN; 1 Iv, KF nr.3043. - 350 m, 1

Iv, KF nr.3042. - 300-450 m, 13 Iv (5 juv), GP.

Distribution and habitat. Euthria cumulata is

known from off Ile des Pins (southern New

Caledonia). Bathymetric range alive in 345-408 m,

empty shells in 200-415 m.

E. scepta is sympatric with Æ. cumulata (SMIB 1, stn

DW2; SMIB 8, stn DW197-199; BATHUS 2, stn

DW729).

E. solifer was currently not collected together with £.

cumulata, although they were found close together

(CHALCAL 2, stn DW82 and DWB83).

Description. Shell up to 48 mm in length, glossy,

thin, rather fragile. Shape fusiform, slender, spire

high. Siphonal canal long, more or less curved.

Colour white to pale yellow or brownish. Knobs or

axial ribs paler. Lower part of siphonal canal slightly

darker.

62-64. Serratifusus lineatus Harasewych 1991. 62. Apex of holotype. 63. Sculpture of paratype. 64. Sculpture of

holotype; 65-67. S. excelens n.sp. 65. Apex of holotype. 66. Sculpture of paratype. 67. Sculpture of holotype; 68.

S. cf. lineatus Harasewych 1991 "white form". Apex. Coll. KF.; 69-73. S. harasewychi n.sp. Apex, radula and

sculpture of paratype 2; 74-76. S. sitanius n.sp. Apex and sculpture of holotype.

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

Protoconch whitish to purplish-brown, smooth,

glossv, rather inflated, variable in size, consisting of

1.25-1.50 whorls, large for genus, diameter 1.8-2.2

mm.

leleoconch consisting of 5 or 6 whorls, strongly

angulate above midwhorl and with slight subsutural

concavity. First teleoconch whorl with 10-12 fine

spiral cords, 10-16 on second whorl. Whorls

abapically gradually smooth below shoulder. Body

whorl with about 16 fine spiral cords on shoulder

slope. Spirals which cross the knobs slightly stronger.

Middle part of body whorl almost smooth. Lower

part and siphonal canal with 20-25 spiral cords, 3

adapical ones sometimes strong, others fine,

occasionally with one fine intercalated spiral thread

between each pair.

First teleoconch whorl with 10-14 axial ribs, 9-11 on

second whorl, mostly traversing from just below

upper suture to just above lower suture. In some

specimens these ribs are reduced from third whorl on.

Body whorl with 7-9 well-developed axial ribs or

strong rounded knobs.

Aperture ovate, outer lip more rectangular. Parietal

callus thin, smooth and glossy, abapically

transformed to fine, sharp lip. Adapical columellar

nodule weak, in some specimens hardly visible.

Abapical columellar nodule weak or absent, situated

on end of columellar fold.

Operculum corneous, thin, pale brown, shape

corresponding to aperture, with terminal nucleus.

Radula: central tooth with elevated and stretched

upper part, connection between tooth and base of

cusps narrow. Lateral teeth with 3 cusps, becoming

larger from inner to outer side.

Comparison. In some specimens the axial sculpture

consists of well rounded knobs on shoulder, we call

these ‘“"knobbed form". Specimens with well-

developed axial ribs running from suture down to

halfway the body whorl we call "ribbed form". The

early whorls are identical, the divergence begins from

the third whorl on, when the forms develop knobs

respectively ribs. We could not find any evidence to

separate these 2 forms in distinct species.

Intermediate between both forms, specimens which

accumulate knobs on the adapical end of axial ribs,

are occasionally found.

E. cumulata, in particular the knobbed form,

resembles closely Æ. solifer. E. cumulata differs by

the axial sculpture which is already present on the

upper whorls, resulting in a more angulate shape, by

the paler protoconch, by the presence of spiral cords

Figures 77-87

on the body whorl, and by the shorter cusps of both

central and lateral teeth.

E. cumulata, in particular the ribbed form, resembles

Siphonofusus walleri Ladd, 1976 (figs. 59-60). E.

cumulata differs by the smaller number of whorls

which are more triangular in shape, the absence of

colour pattern and the bigger protoconch.

Etymology. Derived from the Latin cumulare (verb),

meaning "piling up" or "accumulating". Showing two

forms of axial sculpture, Æ. cumulata can accumulate

both forms in one specimen.

"Siphonofusus"" vicdani Kosuge, 1992

Fig. 61

Siphonofusus vicdani Kosuge, 1992: 159.

Type material. Holotype in IMT: IMT-92-47. Not

consulted.

Type locality. Balud, Davao, Philippines.

Additional material. New Caledonia: SMIB 8: stn

DW150, 24°54'S, 168°22'E, 519-530 m, 2 dd. - Sin

DW152, 24°54'S, 168°22'E, 514-530 m, 2 dd. - Stn

DW178, 23°46'S, 168°17'E, 400 m, 1 dd.

BATHUS 3: stn CP811, 23°41'S, 168°15'E, 383-408

m, 1 dd.

Remarks. The six New Caledonian specimens have

been dead collected and were inhabited by hermit

crabs. Most of them are badly damaged, showing

signs of predation: a hole crushed in the lower part of

the spire and/or the body whorl crumbled of. Other

species of Buccinidae or Fasciolariidae dredged at

the same stations do not show these signs of

predation.

This species was currently known from the

Philippines only. The presence of specimens off the

New Caledonian coast means a considerable range

extension to the south.

The generic placement is doubtful. Regarding the

shell morphology, no genus can be ascertained to

accommodate this species. Operculae studied by both

authors, stuck in specimens from the Philippines and

obtained by dealers, are different from each other.

Many were typical for Fasciolariidae, but the

question is which operculum really belongs to this

species and which was subsequently stuck in. Further

radular and anatomical studies are needed to ensure

the generic placement of this species.

77-79. Euthria scepta n.sp. Radula, operculum and apex of paratype 1; 80-84. E. cumulata n.sp. Radula, operculum

and apex of paratype 3; 85-87. E. solifer n.sp. 85-86. Radula and operculum of paratype 1. 87. Apex of holotype.

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

K. FRAUSSEN & R. HADORN

Buccinidae from New Caledonia NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 33-50, 10 juin 2003

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Fhanks to Philippe Bouchet, Virginie Héros

(Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France)

for the loan of material and help, to Pierre Lozouet

(Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France)

and Bertrand Richer de Forges (ORSTOM, New

Caledonia) for bibliographical help, to Anders Warén

(Swedish Museum of Natural History, Stockholm,

Sweden) for radular studies, to Guido T. Poppe

(Belgium) for digital images, for procuring additional

material and for undiminished support, to Fernand &

Rika Dedonder-Goethals (Belgium) for useful

information and material of "S." vicdani, to Roland

Houart (Belgium) and Jerry Harasewych (National

Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution,

Washington) for comments and corrections, to

Vincent Crayssac (New Caledonia) for procuring

additional material, and to David Monsecour

(Belgium) for correcting the English text.

REFERENCES

Barnard, K. H. 1959. Contributions to the knowledge

of South African marine Mollusca. Part 2.

Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Rachiglossa.

Ann.S.Afr.Mus. 45(1): 1-237.

Beets, C. 1986. Notes on Buccinulum, a reappraisal.

Scripta Geol. 82: 83-100.

Bouchet, Ph. & Warén, A. 1986. Mollusca

gastropoda: Taxonomical notes on tropical deep

water Buccinidae with description of new taxa.

In: Résultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM. I &

IL. Philippines, tome 2. Mém.Mus.natn.Hist.nat.,

"1985", sér.A, Zool. 133: 457-490.

Darragh, T. A. 1969. A revision of the family

Columbariidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda).

Proc.R.Soc.Vict. 83(1): 63-119.

Fraussen, K. 1999. À new species of Euthria from

Mozambique (Mollusca: Gastropoda:

Buccinidae). Gloria Maris 37(5-6): 71-76.

Fraussen, K. 2000. A new species of Euthria from

Saya de Malha Bank (western Indian Ocean)

(Mollusca: Gastropoda: Buccinidae). Gloria

Maris 38 (1999) (2-3): 21-27.

Fraussen, K. 2002. A new Euthria (Gastropoda:

Buccinidae) from New Caledonia. Gloria Maris

41 (4-5): 70-75.

Gray, M. E. 1850. Figures of molluscous animals

selected from various authors. Vol. 4. Longman,

Brown, Green and Longmans, London. pp. 219.

Hadorn, R. & Fraussen, K. 1999. Rediscovery of

Fusinus subangulatus (von Martens, 1903) and

description of a new Somalian Fusinus

(Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae), including some

notes on the taxonomical position of the genus

Siphonofusus Kuroda & Habe, 1954. Vita

Marina 46(3-4): 111-122.

Harasewych, M. G. 1991. Mollusca Gastropoda:

Columbariform Gastropods of New Caledonia. /n

A. Crosnier & P. Bouchet (eds.), Résultats des

Campagnes MUSORSTOM, vol. 7. Mém. Mus.

natn. Hist. nat. (A), 150: 243-259,

Hickman, C.S. & Mc Lean, J.H. 1990. Systematic

revision and suprageneric classification of

trochacean gasteropods. Natural History Museum

of Los Angeles County Science Series VI+169 pp.

Kosuge, S. 1992. Studies on the collection of Mr.

Victor Dan (10). Description of a new species of

Genus Siphonofusus and note on Comitas ilariae

(Gastropoda Buccinidae and Turridae).

Bull.Inst.Malac.Tokyo 2(10): 159-161.

Ladd, H. S. 1976. New Pleistocene Neogastropoda

from the New Hebrides. Nautilus 90(3): 127-138.

Marshall, B. A. 1999. A revision of the recent

Solariellinae of the New Zealand region. The

Nautilus 113(2): 4-42.

Rolän, E. 1987. Le species del genere Euthria

(Mollusca: Gastropoda). Argonauta 3(5-6): 291-

308.

Richer de Forges, B. 1990. Les campagnes

d'exploration de la faune bathyale dans la zone

économique de la Nouvelle-Calédonie.

Explorations for bathyal fauna in the New

Caledonian economic zone. /n: A. Crosnier (ed.),

Résultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, 6.

Mém.Mus.natn.Hist.nat., (A) 145: 9-54.

Richer de Forges, B. 1993. Campagnes d'exploration

de la faune bathyale faites depuis mai 1989 dans

la zone économique de la Nouvelle-Calédonie.

Listes des stations. /n: A. Crosnier (ed.), Résultats

des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, 10. Mém. Mus.

natn. Hist. nat., (A) 156: 27-32.

Richer de Forges, B. & Bargibant, G. 1985. Le lagon

nord de la Nouvelle-Calédonie et les atolls de

Huon et Surprise; Géomorphologie et benthos

(mission du N. O. "Vauban" du 25/02 au

8/03/85). Rapp. scient. techn. 37,

ORSTOM/Nouméa: 1-23.

Richer de Forges, B. & Chevillon, C. 1996. Les

campagnes d'échantillonnage du benthos bathyal

en Nouvelle-Calédonie, en 1993 et 1994

(BATHUS 1 à 4, SMIB 8 et HALIPRO 1). /n: A.

Crosnier (ed.), Résultats des Campagnes

MUSORSTOM, 15. Mém. Mus. natn. Hist. nat.,

(A) 168: 33-53.

Shuto, T. 1969. Neogene gastropods from Panay

Island, the Philippines. Mem. Fac. Sci.Kyushu

Univ., D (Geol) 19: 1-250.

Shuto, T. 1978. On the genera Siphonofusus and

Euthria of the Indo-West Pacific. Trans. Proc.

Palaeont. Soc. Japan, NS. 111: 358-369.

Vermeij, G. J. & Bouchet, Ph. 1998. New Pisantinae

(Mollusca, Gastropoda, Buccinidae) from New

Caledonia, with remarks on Cantharus and

related genera. Zoosystema 20(3): 471-785.

Wilson, B. 1993. Australian Marine Shells.

Prosobranch gastropods — part one. Odyssey

Publishing, Kallaroo, Western Australia. 408 pp.

44 plates.

R. HOUART New muricids from West Africa NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 51-56, 10 juin 2003

Two new muricids (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from West Africa

Roland HOUART

Research Associate

Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique

Rue Vautier, 29, 1000 Bruxelles

roland.houart@skynet.be

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Muricidae, Muricopsis, Vaughtia, West Africa, new species.

ABSTRACT. A short review of the recent works pertaining to the West African Muricidae is

given and two new species are described. Muricopsis haidari n. sp. from Senegal is compared with

M. seminolensis Vokes & Houart, 1986, M. rutilus rutilus (Reeve, 1846) and VW. rutilus

mariangelae Rolän & Fernandes, 1991. Vaughtia squamata n. sp. from Mauritania is compared

with V. gruveli (Dautzenberg, 1910) and Y. babingtoni (Sowerby, 1892).

RESUME. Les travaux récents concernant les Muricidae d'Afrique Occidentale sont abordés et

briévement analysés. Deux nouvelles espèces sont décrites. Muricopsis haidari n. sp. du Sénégal

est comparée avec M. seminolensis Vokes & Houart, 1986, M. rutilus rutilus (Reeve, 1846) et M.

rutilus mariangelae Rolän & Fernandes, 1991. Vaughtia squamata n. sp. de Mauritanie est

comparée avec V. gruveli (Dautzenberg, 1910) et J. babingtoni (Sowerby, 1892).

INTRODUCTION. Ocenebra Gray, 1847; they also reintroduced the

genus /nermicosta Jousseaume, 1880 (subfamily

The West African muricids have been revised by Ocenebrinae) and they proposed a new combination

Houart (1996, 1997) who recorded 66 Recent to assign Zrophon gruveli Dautzenberg, 1910 to

species. New taxa of Muricidae have been Vaughtia Houart, 1995 (subfamily Ocenebrinae).

discovered, described and commented since then. Finally, a new Muricopsis was described by Houart

The West African muricid Murex gubbi Reeve, 1849 & Rolän, 2001 from Annobôn Island (Equatorial

previously classified in Chicoreus (subfamily Guinea).

Muricinae) was made the type species of Abbresrione

Chicocenebra (subfamily Ocenebrinae), based on

radula and shell morphology, by Bouchet & Houart MNAHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

(1996). Vermeij & Houart (1999) described the new France.

genus 4fricanella (subfamily Ocenebrinae) to include Iv.: live collected.

two West African species formerly assigned to dd: empty shells

SHOULDER

IP Infrasutural primary cord (primary cord on shoulder)

adis Adapical infrasutural secondary cord

Abapical infrasutural secondary cord

CONVEX PART OF THE TELEOCONCH WHORL AND SIPHONAL CANAL

Shoulder cord

P2=P6 Primary cords

si All secondary cords

example: si = secondary cord between P1 and P2; s2 = secondary cord between P2 and P3, etc.

Adapical siphonal primary cord |

Median siphonal primary cord |

Abapical siphonal primary cord

ads adapertural secondary cord on the siphonal canal

median secondary cord on the siphonal canal

APERTURE

ID Infrasutural denticle

DI-D5 Apertural denticles

abapertural secondary cord on the siphonal canal

Text conventions (see Figs 1 and 12) (after Merle, 2001)

R. HOUART

New muricids from West Africa

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 51-56, 10 juin 2003

SYSTEMATICS

Family MURICIDAE Rafinesque, IS1S

Subfamily MURICOPSINAE Radwin & D'Attilio,

1971

Genus Muricopsis Bucquoy & Dautzenberg, 1882

Type species by original designation: Murex blainvillei

Payraudeau, 1826 (= Murex cristatus Brocchi, 1814).

Recent; Mediterranean.

Muricopsis haidari n. sp.

Figs 1-5

Type material. Senegal, Cap Vert, Dakar, Gouye

teni M'both, october 2002, 14°36'39" N, 17°26"21"

W, basalt, 27 m, holotype and 1 juvenile paratype

MNEHN (Iv.); Cap Vert, Dakar, TIWA wreck, october

2002 A3 6 4 N 170265665237 m 02

paratypes (adult and juvenile) coll. R. Houart (1v.).

Distribution. Presently known only from the type

material, living at 27-32 m.

Description. Shell small for the genus, up to 8.95

mm in length at maturity (holotype), slender,

lanceolate, heavy, nodose. Spire very high with 1.40-

1.45 protoconch whorls, up to 5 narrow, strongly

shouldered, nodose teleoconch whorls: suture

impressed. Protoconch small, shouldered, whorls

carinate, With a strong, single keel adapically;

terminal varix delicate, thin, weakly erect, very

weakly curved.

Fig. 1. Muricopsis haidari n.sp. Juvenile (2.1 mm),

paratype coll. R. Houart (scale bar: 0.5 mm)

Figs 3-11

3-5. Muricopsis haïdari n. sp.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

high, strong, broad, rounded, nodose ribs: eight on

first to fourth whorls; six on last whorl. Spiral

sculpture of strong high cords, decreasing in strength

and height on abapical whorls: IP, P1-P3 visible on

whorls 1 to 4 (holotype) or on whorls 1 to 3 (paratype

coll. R. Houart), whorl 4 with visible IP, P1, sl, P2,

P3; last whorl with IP split, P1, s1, P2, s2, P3, s3, P4,

s4, PS5, P6, ADP, MP; cords more strongly developed

at intersection with axial ribs; P1-P3 low, broad, P4

and PS high, strong; P4-P6 giving rise to small

spinelets on axial ribs. Additional spiral sculpture

consisting of numerous, small striae. Juvenile (Fig. 1)

with small, almost indistinguishable IP, P1-P6, ADP,

MP; P2 and P3 largest and strongest, PS weakest.

Aperture small, ovate; columellar lip broad, smooth,

rim partially erect, adherent at adapical extremity;

anal notch broad, deep; outer lip weakly erect,

crenulate, with strong narrow rounded denticles of

similar size within (ID, D1-DS). Siphonal canal

short, broad, weakly recurved dorsally, narrowly

open, with ADP and MP narrow, ending as small

short spinelets on axial ribs.

Beige or light ochre with brown band at shoulder,

between P4 and PS5, and P5 and P6:; crest of axial ribs

light brown (paratype) or yellow-ochre (holotype);

aperture glossy white with light brown or yellowish

patches.

Operculum (Fig. 2) light brown, ovate, terminal

nucleus surrounded by 15 or 16 concentric ridges.

Radula not examined.

Fig. 2. Muricopsis haïdari n.sp. Operculum, paratype

coll. R. Houart (scale bar: 0.5 mm)

3-4. Senegal, Cap Vert, Dakar, Gouye Teni M'Both, basalt, 27 m, holotype MNEN, 8.95 mm; 5. Senegal, Cap

Vert, Dakar, TIWA wreck, 32-37 m, paratype coll. R. Houart, 7.5 mm; 6. Muricopsis rutilus (Reeve, 1846).

Ghana, coll. R. Houart, 13 mm; 7-8. Muricopsis seminolensis Vokes & Houart, 1986. Senegal, Cap Vert, Dakar,

ship cemetery, 8.5 m, pebbles and shell sand, coll. J. Pelorce, 9.8 mm.

9-10. Muricopsis rutilus mariangelae Rolän & Fernandes, 1991. Säo Tomé, holotype MCNM, 15.05/1110, 10.6

mm (photo courtesy E. Rolän); 11. Muricopsis fusiformis (Gmelin, 1791). Senegal, Cap Vert, Kunk diabar, 30

miles south of Dakar, basalt, 35-45 m, coll. J. Pelorce, 9.9 mm.

R. HOUART New muricids from West Africa NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 51-56, 10 juin 2003

R. HOUART

New muricids from West Africa NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 51-56, 10 juin 2003

Remarks. The Muricopsis-like species from West

\frica have been included in Risomurex by Vokes &

Houart (19$6a, 19S6b), by Houart (1987, 1990, 1993,

1994 and 1996), and by Rolän & Fernandes (1991).

However, in a paper studying the shell morphology

in Muricopsinae, Merle et al. (in prep.) show that the

West African species are closer to Muricopsis S.s.

than they are to Risomurex. Risomurex Olsson &

Macginty, 1958 with four or five living species

which are all confined to the Western Atlantic is

shghtly different in having a broader last teleoconch

whorl, a lower spire, and broad axial ribs. Muricopsis

haidari n. sp. is sympatric with M fusiformis

fusiformis (Gmelin, 1791) (Fig. 11) and MW

seminolensis Vokes & Houart, 1986 (Figs 7-8). M.

haidari 1s very different from M. fusiformis

fusiformis and does not need to be compared here. It

differs from M. seminolensis in being smaller, more

slender, in having lower and broader primary spiral

cords, fewer or absent secondary spiral cords,

narrower axial ribs, and a higher last teleoconch

whorl. It differs from 4 rutilus rutilus (Reeve, 1846)

from Ghana (Fig. 6) and M. rutilus mariangelae

Rolän & Fernandes, 1991 from Säo Tomé (Figs 9-

10), in having a smaller shell with more shouldered

whorls, broader and lower primary spiral cords, and

an aperture with non-fused D1 and D2 (fused in both

M. rutilus rutilus and M. rutilus mariangelae).

Etymology. Named after Mr. Haïdar El Ali, Director

of the Oceanium of Dakar, without whom this

discovery would not have been possible.

Subfamily OCENEBRINAE Cossmann, 1903

Genus Vaughtia Houart, 1995

Type species by original designation: Murex

babingtoni Sowerby, 1902). Recent; South Africa.

Vaughtia squamata n. sp.

Figs. 12-15

Type material. Mauritania, continental slope, 21°15'

N, 17°41' W, 505 m, METEOR, stn 60-57, holotype

and 2 paratypes (dd) MNHN.

Distribution. Presently known only from the type

locality.

Description. Holotype: shell medium sized for the

genus, 15.6 mm in length, biconical, lightly built.

Spire high with 1.25 protoconch whorls and 4 broad,

strongly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Suture

Figs 13-19.

13-15. Vaughtia squamafa n. sp.

impressed. Protoconch large, whorls rounded,

smooth; terminal varix unknown (eroded).

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

weak low narrow lamellae: 21 on first whorl, 20 on

second, 22 on third, 17 on last. Other axial sculpture

consisting Of numerous growth striae. Spiral

sculpture of high narrow scaly primary and

secondary cords: first whorl with visible PI, P2 and

P3 (P3 partially overlapped by next whorl), second

with PI and P2, third with IP, PI, s1 (starting), P2,

last whorl with IP, abis, P1, s1, P2, s2, P3, s3, P4, s4,

PS, s5, P6, ADP, ads, MP, ms, ABP, abs. A single

additional thread present between PI and sl, and

between s1 and P2. PI and P2 more broadly spaced

than abapical cords.

Aperture broad, roundly ovate; columellar lip

narrow, smooth, lip partially erect, adherent at

adapical extremity; outer lip thin with 4 short

grooves within, corresponding to P1-P4. Siphonal

canal long, narrow, weakly bent abaxially, with ADP,

ads, MP, ms, ABP, ads. ADP and MP strongest. Shell

whitish.

Operculum and radula unknown.

Fig. 12. Vaughtia squamata n. sp. Paratype MNEN,

10.7 mm.

13-14. Mauritania, 21°15'N, 17°41' W, 505 m, holotype MNAEN, 15.6 mm; 15. Paratype MNEN, 10.7 mm.

16-18. Vaughtia gruveli (Dautzenberg, 1910).

16-17. Mauritania, Pesca de arrastre, trawled in 50-70 m, coll. R. Houart, 15.6 mm; 18. Mauritania, 22°00' N,

17°22' W, trawled in approximately 84 m, coll. R. Houart, 11.3 mm; 19. Vaughtia babingtoni (Sowerby, 1892).

South Africa, off Cape St. Blaize, ex pisce, coll. R. Houart (ex NM), 11.5 mm.

R. HOUART New muricids from West Africa NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 51-56, 10 juin 2003

R. HOUART

New muricids from West Africa NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 51-56, 10 juin 2003

Remarks. The two paratypes are juveniles with 3

teleoconch whorls and partly broken siphonal canal.

Vaughtia squamata n. sp. differs from V. gruveli

(Dautzenberg, 1910) (Figs. 16-18), which also occurs

off Mauritania, in having more numerous and more

lamellate ribs, F. gruveli having only 10 or 11

rounded ribs on last teleoconch whorl and 12-16 on

previous whorls. W. squamata n. sp. also has

narrower spiral cords with PI and P2 more broadly

spaced, and a weakly convex shoulder instead of

concave in Ÿ. gruveli. Moreover, to date I have not

observed any additional tertiary cords in Ÿ. gruveli.

V. squamata differs from Ÿ. babingtoni (Sowerby,

1892) (Fig. 19) (= Tritonalia semidisjuncta Turton,

1932 and 7. aedicularum Barnard, 1969) from South

Africa, in having a more strongly shouldered shell,

narrower spiral cords, more broadly spaced PI and

P2, shallower shoulder cords, more numerous axial

lamellae, and a longer siphonal canal.

Etymology. From the Latin squamata: scaly.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS.

I am very grateful to Jacques Pelorce (Le Grau Du

Roi, France) who discovered M. haidari n. sp., kindly

donated the type material, and provided additional

comparative material from Senegal. Thanks also to P.

Bouchet (Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle,

Paris) for giving me the opportunity to study the

species from Mauritania, to S. Gofas (University of

Malaga, Spain) for his comments on the manuscript,

and to John Wolff (Lancaster, USA) for his

comments and corrections of the English text.

REFERENCES

Bouchet, P. & Houart, R.1996. A new genus of

Atlantic Muricidae with misleading shell

morphology (Mollusca: Gastropoda). J. Conch.

Lond. 35: 423-426.

Houart, R. 1990. Description of two new subspecies

of Muricopsis (Risomurex) (Muricidae:

Muricopsinae) from Angola, Western Africa.

Publ. Ocas. Soc. Port. Malac. 15: 53-58.

Houart, R. 1993. Description of three new species

and one new subspecies of Muricidae (Muricinae

and Muricopsinae) from West Africa. Boll.

Malac. 29(1-4): 17-30.

Houart, R. 1994. Illustrated catalogue of Recent

species of Muricidae named since 1971.

Hemmen, Wiesbaden: 1-179.

Houart, R. 1996. Les Muricidae d’Afrique

Occidentale - I. Muricinae & Muricopsinae.

Apex 11(3-4): 95-161.

Houart, R. 1997. Les Muricidae d'Afrique

Occidentale - II. Ocenebrinae, Ergalataxinae,

Tripterotyphinae, Typhinae, Trophoninae &

Rapaninae. Apex 12(2-3): 49-91.

Houart, R. & Rolän, E. 2001. À new Muricopsis

(Gastroposa, Muricidae) from Annobôn Island,

Eastern Atlantic. Novapex 2(2): 61-66.

Merle, D. 2001. The spiral cords and the internal

denticles of the outer lip in the Muricidae:

terminology and methodological comments.

Novapex 2(3): 69-91.

Merle, D, Dommergues, J.L., & Houart, R. A

reevaluation of the genus Muricopsis based on

shell characters and morphological disparity of the

aperture (in prep.).

Rolän, E. & Fernandes, F. 1991. Muricopsis

(Risomurex) (Gastropoda, Muricidae) de las islas

de Sao Tomé y Principe (Golfo de Guinea, Africa

Occidental). Apex 6(1-2): 11-20.

Vermeij, G.J. & Houart, R. 1999. Description of

Africanella n. gen. (Gastropoda: Muricidae:

Ocenebrinae) and review of some West African

ocenebrine genera. Basteria 63: 17-25.

Vokes, E. H. & Houart, R. 1986a. An evaluation of

the taxa Muricopsis and Risomurex (Gastropoda:

Muricidae), with one new species of Risomurex.

Tulane Stud. geol. & Paleont. 19(2): 63-88.

Vokes, E. H. & Houart, R. 1986b. A new species of

Muricopsis (Risomurex) from West Africa. Tulane

Stud. Geol. & Paleont. 19(2): 88-89.

J. VIDAL

Vasticardium n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 57-59, 10 juin 2003

Two new species in the species-group

of Vasticardium assimile (Bivalvia: Cardiidae)

Jacques VIDAL

Attaché au Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle

Unité Taxonomie - Collections - 55 rue Buffon, 75005 Paris, France.

KEY WORDS. Mollusca, Bivalvia, Cardiidae, Vasticardium, Indo-Pacific.

ABSTRACT. Two new species of the species-group Vasticardium assimile, probably uncommon

and of limited geographical distribution, are described: Vasticardium subassimile sp. nov. and

Vasticardium lomboke sp. nov.

INTRODUCTION

Four species of Vasticardium from the Indo-Pacific

which share a sufficient number of common

characters, have previously been grouped into the

species-group of Vasticardium assimile (see Vidal

1998). Two of these species, the most abundant, were

described in the first part of the 19° century:

Vasticardium assimile (Reeve, 1844) and

Vasticardium rubicundum (Reeve, 1844). A special

form of V. assimile, endemic to the Persian Gulf,

previously known as Cardium lacunosum Reeve,

1845, is considered as a subspecies. These two

previous species have been, for a long time, known

only from the coasts of East Africa and northern part

of the Indian Ocean to Sri-Lanka, but Vasticardium

rubicundum has been recorded as widespread in a

large part of the West-Indo-Pacific, and represented

by several forms, differing from each another by

coloration only, and designated by several names:

Cardium mindanense Reeve, 1844; Vasticardium

compunctum Kira, 1959 and Acrosterigma

kengaluorum Voskuil & Onverwagt, 1992. More

recently, two additional species have been added to

the species group: Vasticardium rhegminum Oliver &

Chesney, 1997 and Vasticardium thomassini Vidal,

1998.

All the species in the assimile species-group share

similar macroscopic characters such as shape,

coloration, hinge structure, rib number, and have

similarity in microstructure and microcoloration of

the ribs (Vidal 1998: 112). The two species PF

assimile (Reeve) and V. rubicundum (Reeve) are

present and abundant almost everywhere within their

large areas of distribution ; V. thomassini Vidal is

less abundant and limited to the south-eastern

tropical coast of Africa, while V. rhegminum Oliver

& Chesney is known from only one small area, close

to Masirah Island (Oman).

Like V. rhegminum, the two new species described

here are probably rare and of very limited

distribution, each one known only from one

specimen.

Material and methods

The material, deposited in the Muséum national

d’ Histoire naturelle de Paris (MNHN) is limited to

two paired valves for V. subassimile, only one valve

for the other. The material is in good condition and

show sufficient characters and variations to warrant

description as new species.

In the species-group of VW. assimile, the main

character separating the species is the rib morphology

which consists of rib structure (shape of the cross

section of ribs and interstices) and rib ornamentation

(characters of the ornaments of the ribs and

interstices: tubercles, crenulations, ridges, scales

etc...). Consequently, particular attention has to be

devoted to this rib morphology to enable

identification.

SYSTEMATICS

Family CARDIIDAE Lamarck, 1809

Genus Vasticardium Iredale, 1927

Type species by original designation: Cardium

elongatum Bruguière, 1789

Vasticardium subassimile sp. nov.

Figs 1-3, 6

Type material. Holotype, two paired valves,

MNEN, collection Société d’Océanographie. Like all

the shells of this collection, no locality data is given,

but it is assumed that this animal survives in the

Indo-Pacific.

Description. Specimen of large size, probably adult,

H = 65.4 mm, L = 49.1 mm, W = 43.0 mm. Shape

regularly subovoid, almost equilateral but somewhat

posteriorly truncated, with ribs slightly curved

backwards in projection. Appreciably elongated (L/H

= 0.75) and tumid (W/L = 0.88).

Lunule: Narrow, but well marked in the right valve,

purple coloured.

Colours: Externally white with irregular splashes

light brown when young, becoming pink marginally

571

J. VIDAI

Vasticardium n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 57-59, 10 juin 2003

when adult. Internally white with two, thin, coloured

umbonal rays, and a very thin pink margin.

Hinge: Moderately arched (angle between cardinals

and the two laterals 130°) and slightly

asymmetrical (anterior lateral closer to cardinals than

posterior). The two cardinals slightly connected in

right valve. Posterior cardinal tooth in left valve short

and low. Foundation of anterior lateral in left valve

moderately hook-shaped. No medial short weak rib

(umbonal support = ‘“sterigma”) in the umbonal

cavity.

Rib number: 39 in each valve.

Rib morphology: The juvenile median part of shell

bears high ribs, rounded in section, smooth and

without any side crenulations. On the adult median

and anterior part, ribs become trapezoid and slightly

asymmetrical (anterior part higher), with lateral

crenulations Joined on the top of rib forming

incurved bars: the lateral crenulations overhang the

interstices, which are slightly striated.

The posterior quarter of shell has low squared ribs

separated by wide interstices, which bear regularly

disposed, slightly twisted tubercular lamellae,

obliquely placed on top of ribs.

In the medio-posterior part, ribs become very

asymmetrical with posterior flank wider bearing long

oblique ridges, homologous of the posterior lamellae,

between which other shorter tubercles or lamellae

become progressively and regularly intercalated

(very unique ornamentation, Fig. 6)

Distribution. Unknown.

Remarks. Vasticardium subassimile is similar to

assimile in dimensions, shape and colours, but clearly

differs by:

1) Higher number of ribs (39 against 32 to 36).

2) Hinge variation with higher “intercardinal” thin

bridge in right valve.

3) Rib morphology in juvenile and adult parts,

particularly on posterior and medio-posterior areas.

[Comparison between Fig. 6 ( subassimile) and Fig. 7

(assimile)].

Etymology. Similar to assimile.

Figures 1-8

Vasticardium lomboke sp. nov.

Figs 4-5, 8

Type material. Holotype, a right valve of medium

size (subadult ?), from north-west coast of Lombok

Island (Indonesia), collected on a beach in front of

Gili Islands, approximatively 116°03°E-08°27°'N.

Stored in MNHN, Vidal collection.

Description. Shell medium sized, H = 28.9 mm, L =

24.3mm, shape regularly subovoid, symmetrical with

a very slight truncation on posterior margin.

Lunule: Very narrow but well marked, bearing five

oblique riblets unconformable with the main ribs of

the shell, purple coloured.

Colours: Externally off-white with more or less

concentrically disposed light brown stains. On the

coloured zones, the top of the ribs remains thinly and

regularly white, as in all the shells of the group.

Internally white, umbonal cavity strongly purple

coloured.

Hinge: Almost symmetrical ; in this right valve,

cardinals connected at base by a relatively high

bridge.

Rib number: 35.

Rib morphology : On juvenile part, ribs triangular,

smooth on top and finely ridged both sides along the

flanks, down to the interstices which are finely

striated. On adult posterior and median parts of shell,

ribs become asymmetrical, flat topped, with

successive zones of broadening (Fig. 8). On adult

anterior part, the symmetry of ribs progressively

changes, lateral ridges become less numerous, but the

top remains flat and smooth.

Distribution. Only one locality cited above in

shallow reef environment

Remarks. Vasticardium lomboke differs from similar

species in the group by its unique rib morphology,

particularly with no variation and contrast between

the posterior quarter and the rest of the shell (

compare Fig. 8 with Figs 6 and 7), which :1s

exceptional in all the Vasficardium species.

Etymology. From Lombok Island, Indonesia.

REFERENCE

Vidal , J. 1988. Taxonomic revision of the Indo-

Pacific Vasticardium assimile species-group

(Mollusca, Cardiidae). APEX 13(3): 111-125.

1-3. Vasticardium subassimile sp. nov., holotype MNHN 1. Exterior of left valve; natural size; 2. Interior of

right valve, natural size; 3. Exterior of right valve, natural size.

4-5. Vasticardium lomboke sp. nov., Lomboke Id, holotype MNHN 4. Exterior, scale x 2; 5. Interior, scale x 2.

6. Holotype of Vasticardium subassimile sp. nov. View of posterior part of left valve, showing special

ornamentation of ribs, scale x 2; 7. Vasticardium assimile (Reeve, 1844) Mozambique: view of posterior part of

left valve, scale x 2; 8. Holotype of Vasticardium lomboke sp. nov. View of posterior part of right valve

(photograph reversed), showing special ornamentation of ribs, scale x 4.5.

J. VIDAL Vasticardium n.Sp. NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 57-59, 10 juin 2003

C. VILVENS

Herpetopoma eboreum n.sp. NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 61-65, 10 juin 2003

Description of Herpetopoma eboreum n.sp.

(Gastropoda: Trochidae: Eucyclinae: Chilodontini)

from New Caledonia

Claude VILVENS

Rue de Hermalle, 113 - B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

cvilvens@prov-liege.be

Virginie HEROS

Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle

Unité Taxonomie - Collections - 55 rue Buffon, F-75005 Paris

malaco(@mnhn.fr

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Trochidae, New Caledonia, Herpetopoma eboreum n. sp.,

Agathodonta townsendiana n. comb.

ABSTRACT. Herpetopoma eboreum n. sp. is described and compared with similar eucyclinid

species from the Indo-Pacific area. À new combination 1s proposed for Agafthodonta townsendiana

(Melvill & Standen, 1903).

RESUME. Herpetopoma eboreum n. sp. est décrite et comparée avec des espèces analogues

d'Eucyclinae provenant de la zone Indo-Pacifique. Un changement de genre est également proposé

pour Agathodonta townsendiana (Melvill & Standen, 1903).

INTRODUCTION

The present paper reports on Trochidae collected by

expedition Montrouzier that took place in

September 1993 around New Caledonia, more

precisely in the area of Touho. In this material,

among Various trochids, we found species

belonging to the genus Herpetopoma (subfamily of

Eucyclinae). The usual species for this area were

present: Âerpetopoma instricta (Gould, 1849)

[Æ. bourcieri Crosse, 1863 is a synonym] (Fig. 5),

H. gemmata (Gould, 1845) (Fig. 6) and X. fischeri

(Montrouzier in Souverbie & Montrouzier, 1866)

(Fig. 7) (although several authors consider this

species as a synonym of À. gemmata). But in the

examined material occur also some other trochid

shells that belong undoubtedly to the same

subfamily and genus, but that seems unknown to us.

After further studies, it appears that these shells

doesn't belong to any known species. It is described

here.

Abbreviations

Repositories

BM(NH): The Natural History Museum, London,

United Kingdom.

IRSNB: Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de

Belgique, Bruxelles, Belgium.

MNEAN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle,

Paris, France.

NMNZ: Museum of New Zealand Te Papa

Tongarewa, Wellington, New Zealand.

SAM: South Australian Museum, Adelaide, Australia.

Other abbreviations

D: diameter

H: height

HA: height of aperture

P1, P2, P3, .….: primary cords (P1 is the most adapical)

S1, S2, S3, …: secondary cords (S1 is the most

adapical)

dd: no live-taken specimens present in sample

juv: only juvenile specimens in sample

SYSTEMATICS

Family: TROCHIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Subfamily : EUCYCLINAE Koken, 1897

Tribe : Chilodontini Wenz, 1938

Genus: Herpetopoma Pilsbry, 1889

Type species: Euchelus scabriusculus A.Adams &

Angas, 1867 (by original designation) - Recent,

Australia.

Herpetopoma eboreum n. sp.

Figs 1-4

Type material. New Caledonia, Touho area, Touho

Pass, muddy bottom, Montrouzier expedition,

stn 1275, 20°49'S, 165°17'E, 50-62m, holotype

MNEN, 3.7 x 2.5 mm (dd); paratype MNEHN, 4.0 x 2.6

mm (dd); paratype IRSNB (1.G. 29.785), 3.5 x 2.3 mm

(dd); paratype, 3.8 x 2.6 (dd), C.Vilvens collection.

C. VILVENS

Herpetopoma eboreum n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 61-65, 10 juin 2003

Other material. New Caledonia, Touho area.

Montrouzier expedition, near Touho Bay, mud,

sand and seaweeds, stn 1251, 20°46.0'S, 165°13-

I4E, 6-15 m, 2 dd (MNHN); channel at north-east

of Touho Bank, shelly sand, stn 1260, 20°44'S,

165°14'E, 49-59m, 3 dd (MNHN); Touho

Channel, rubbish sand, stn 1261, 20°46'-20°47'S,

165°15'-165°16.5'E, 45-56m. 2 dd (MNAN):

Mengalia Reef, outer slope, stn 1270, 20°45'S,

165°16.5'E,10-35 m, 2 dd juv (MNEN).

Diagnosis. A AHerpetopomar-like species, light

beige, without umbilicus, with 5 closely packed

granular spiral cords on last whorl and an obvious

columellar tooth.

Description. Shell rather small for the genus

(height up to 4.2 mm, width up to 2.8 mm), higher

than wide, rather thick, roundly conical; spire high,

height 1.4x to 1.7x diameter, 2.8x to 3.7x aperture

height; anomphalous.

Protoconch more or less 200 pm, of about 1 whorl,

sculptured by fine granules; apical fold slightly

rounded.

Teleoconch of 4.5 to 5 convex whorls, bearing

spiral granular cords and prosocline threads;

nodules from cords produced by intersections with

axial folds, giving to the surface a beaded

appearance. Suture visible, impressed, slightly

canaliculated.

1275

(es)

(=)

Table 1.- Herpetopoma eboreum : Shells measurements in mm.

Figures 1-9

IRL ARIRIEN RCI ES RSI AU)

;

(eS)

First teleoconch whorl convex, sculptured by about 25

prosocline smooth ribs, interspace between ribs slighty

broader than ribs. Three primary cords appearing on

second whorl, P3 appearing first; primary cords almost

immediately similar in size and shape, bearing rounded

nodules; P2 closer to PI than to P3; abapical area as

large as P3, depressed, showing clearly axial folds. S2

appearing between the middle of second whorl and the

beginning of third whorl, quickly as strong as primary

cords. On third whorl, SI appearing close to PI,

slightly weaker than P1. On two last whorls, the five

cords have the same shape, P3 being slightly stronger

than other cords, S1 staying occasionally weaker on a

few specimens; on large specimens (see paratype 1),

PI may become thicker and split into two cords, giving

a total amount of 6 cords instead of 5; interspace

between cords narrower than cords.

Aperture almost circular; outer lip thickened, with 5 to

7 lirae, innermost one producing a denticle below

columella.

Columella straight, slightly

prominent nearly basal tooth.

Base convex, sculptured with 6, sometimes 7, weakly

granular spiral cords, outermost one a bit stronger than

the others; axial threads between cords; interspace

between cords as broad as cords.

Colour of protoconch and teleoconch light beige to

ivory, With no maculation.

opisthocline; one

1-4. Herpetopoma eboreum n. sp. MEB. JEOL-JSM-840 Scanning microcope. Service commun de Microscopie

du MNHN — photos by A. Le Goff; 1-3. Holotype MNHN, New Caledonia, Touho area, 3.7 x 2.5 mm; 4.

Paratype MNHN, New Caledonia, Touho area, 4.0 x 2.6 mm.

5. Herpetopoma instricta (Gould, 1849), New Caledonia, Lifou area, Santal Bay, coll. MNEAN, 8.1 x 7.3 mm, 6.

Herpetopoma gemmata (Gould, 1845), New Caledonia, Lifou area, Santal Bay, coll. MNEN, 7.7 x 6.0 mm; 7.

Herpetopoma fischeri (Montrouzier in Souverbie & Montrouzier, 1866), New Caledonia, Lifou area, Santal Bay,

coll. MNHN, 6.9 x 6.7 mm; 8-9. Herpetopoma fenestrata (Tate, 1893), holotype SAM (D13396), West

Australia, 4.0 x 3.25 mm.

C. VILVENS Herpetopoma eboreum n.sp. NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 61-65, 10 juin 2003

C. VILVENS

Herpetopoma eboreum n.sp.

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 61-65, 10 juin 2003

Discussion. Without soft parts nor radula and

regarding the beaded sculpture of the shell, the

columellar tooth and the circular aperture with an

outer lip lirate within, the genus Herpetopoma seems

to be the best choice for this new species.

The new species is superficially similar to

Herpetopoma pruinosa (Marshall, 1979) from Raoul

Island (Kermadec Ridge), but this species has a less

elevated spirè, more convex whorls, more broadly

spaced spiral cords, the nodules from these cords

being small and widely spaced.

Also, the description of Æ. eboreum n.sp. sounds like

the one of H. fenestrata (Tate, 1893) (Figs 8-9) from

Western Australia. The numbering of spiral cords in

the original description of the latter is a bit

ambiguous, even when referring to the illustration.

But examinations of the holotype of. H. fenestrata

shows it to be different, the Australian species having

a more depressed spire, only 2 or 3 spiral cords on

the whorls and 3 cords on the base.

The short original description (without figure) of Æ.

annectans (Tate, 1893) (Figs 10-11) from Western

and Southern Australia mentions 5 spiral cords on the

last whorls and about 5 cords on the base. But, with

regard to A. eboreum n.sp., H. annectans has a more

depressed and much more convex spire, a distance

between cords of the whorls similar to the cords, a

more rounded and a more horizontally expanded

aperture.

From a superficial point of view, Herpetopoma

eboreum n.sp. may seem to be close to Agathodonta

nortoni McLean, 1984 (Figs 12-13) from the

Philippines, but this species is larger, has more

convex whorls, shows a more complex columella

with two prominent teeth and has 6 more distant

spiral cords with pointed nodules.

The description of the new species remembers the

one of Herpetopoma townsendiana (Melvill &

Standen, 1903) (Figs 14-15) from the Persian Gulf,

but this species is bigger, has two columellar teeth

and a columellar shield. Usually classified in

Herpetopoma, this species seems to belong to the

genus Agathodonta Cossman, 1918, regarding its

columellar shield and its two columellar teeth. So, we

propose here the new combination Agathodonta

townsendiana (Melvill & Standen, 1903).

Finally, Herpetopoma eboreum n.sp. may be

compared to Turcica (Perrinia) concinna A.Adams,

1863 (Figs 16-17), but this species from West Pacific

area is larger with again a less elevated spire, a

horizontally expanded aperture and more broadly

spaced spiral cords; moreover, the granules of the

subsutural cord are pointed adapically.

Etymology. The new species is named after the ivory

colour of its shell.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

We would like first to thank P. Bouchet (Muséum

national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) for reading the

manuscript and access to the malacological resources

of the MNEHN, A. Le Goff (MNHN)) for the photos of

the types of the new species and P. Maestrati

(MNAN) for his help in various ways.

Also, we are very especially grateful to J.L. Van

Goethem (Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de

Belgique) for his help to borrow types.

We would like to thank warmly A. Campbell

(Natural History Museum, London), T. Laperousaz

and B. McHenry (South Australian Museum,

Adelaide), B. Marshall (Museum of New Zealand Te

Papa Tongarewa, Wellington) for the loan of types

from their institutions.

As usual, we thank finally R. Houart for his help for

structuring this paper and for photographs of some

shells.

SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

Cotton, B.C. 1959. South Australian Mollusca —

Archaeogastropoda. W.L. Hawes, Government

Printer, Adelaide — 201 pp.

Hickman, C.S. & Mc Lean, J.H. 1990. Systematic

revision and suprageneric classification of

trochacean gasteropods. Natural History Museum

of Los Angeles County Science Series VI+169 pp.

Higo, S., Callomon, P. & Goto, Y. 1999. Catalogue

and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing

mollusca of Japan. Elle Scientific Publications,

749 pp.

Jansen, P. 1994. Notes on the Australian species of

Euchelus and Herpetopoma with descriptions of

five new species. Molluscan Research 15: 55-66.

Jansen, P. 1995. Seashells of Central New South

Wales. Townsville, Australia.

Marshall, B.A. 1979. The Trochidae and Turbinidae

of the Kermadec Ridge. New Zealand Journal of

Zoology 6: 521-552.

Tate, R. 1893. On some new species of Australian

marine gastropoda. Transactions of the Royal

Society of South Australia 17(1): 189-197.

Vilvens, C. 2001. Description of a new species of

Agathodonta (Gastropoda: Trochidae:

Eucyclinae: Chilodontini) from Indonesia and the

Philippine Islands. Novapex 2(2): 57-60.

Wilson, B. 1993. Australian Marine Shells.

Prosobranch gastropods — part one. Odyssey

Publishing, Kallaroo, Western Australia. 408 pp.

C. VILVENS Herpetopoma eboreum n.sp. NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 61-65, 10 juin 2003

Figures 10-17

10-11. Herpetopoma annectans (Tate, 1893), holotype SAM (D13395), West Australia, 4.5 x 5.0 mm; 12-13.

Agathodonta nortoni McLean, 1984, Philippines, coll. C.Vilvens, 11.0 x 8.6 mm; 14-15. 4. townsendiana

(Melvill & Standen, 1903), syntype BM(NH) (1903.12.15.119), Persic Gulf, 11.0 x 6.5 mm; 16-17. Turcica

(Perrinia) concinna A.Adams, 1863, holotype BM(NH) (1968213-3), West Pacific, 10.7 x 9.0 mm.

F. BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

Hydroginella from Fiji

The genus Aydroginella (Caenogastropoda:Marginellidae)

at bathyal levels from the Fiji Islands.

Franck BOYER

110, chemin du Marais du Souci,

F-93270 Sevran, France.

Andrew WAKEFIELD

14 Forest Side, Buckhurst Hill

Essex, 1G9 5SE, UK.

Tony McCLEERY

The Moat House, Fort Road, St. Peter Port

Guernsey, C.I.

KEY WORDS. Marginellidae, Hydroginella, bathyal levels, Fiji, diversity, dispersion.

ABSTRACT. Seven species of Hydroginella are described as new from bathyal levels off the Fij1

Islands. The high diversity presented by Hydroginella in Fiji at bathyal levels is compared with the

low diversity presented in the same range by the other Marginellidae genera. This contrasting

situation is interpreted as a consequence of a decreasing diversity of most of the Marginellidae

genera eastward from New Caledonia, due to their non-planktotrophic development, and of the

special dispersive capacity of Hydroginella, attributable to their parasitic behaviour on ‘sleeping

fishes’.

RESUME. Sept espèces d’Hydroginella sont décrites comme nouvelles du bathyal des iles Fidji.

L’importante diversité présentée par le genre Hydroginella dans le bathyal des Fidji est comparée

à la faible diversité prévalant dans cette zone pour les autres genres de Marginellidae. Cette

situation contrastée est interprétée comme la conséquence d’une diversité décroissante de la

plupart des genres de Marginellidae à l’est de la Nouvelle Calédonie, du fait de leur

développement non-planctotrophe, et d’une capacité spéciale de dispersion des Hydroginella,

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 67-77, 10 juin 2003

attribuée à leur comportement parasitaire sur les "poissons dormeurs".

INTRODUCTION

With the exception of Australia and New Zealand,

the marginelliform gastropods from the Southwest

Pacific area are mostly unknown, the literature in the

main limited to descriptions, in the late 19° and early

20° centuries, of a few species collected as dead

shells on the shores of New Caledonia.

No marginelliform species from deep levels had ever

been reported to occur east of Australian waters at

tropical Southwest Pacific latitudes, until the recent

description of several species from bathyal levels in

New Caledoma: 7 species from commercial trawling

operations (Cossignani, 1997 & 2001) and 15 species

from MNHN collections (Boyer, 2001 & 2002). A

comprehensive study by the latter author of the

collections of the New Caledonian marginelliform

gastropods in the Paris Museum, collected during

regular campaigns made throughout the last 20 years,

is currently underway. The material from bathyal

levels is especially well represented in these

collections, and includes approximately 100 species

of marginelliform gastropods (Boyer, 2002) from the

New Caledonia Exclusive Economic Zone (including

the northern Norfolk Ridge, but not the Chesterfield

Archipelago).

As a development of the sampling campaigns in

New Caledonia, several other campaigns have been

performed by MNHN in the Southwest Pacific area

during the 1990’s, as part of further co-operation

with the French research organization IRD (ex-

ORSTOM). Campaigns devoted to sampling bathyal

depths have been undertaken recently in the Solomon

Islands. The sampling undertaken in Fijiian waters

was the most intensively performed of all of these,

with 4 successive campaigns exploring the different

parts of this archipelago. The two first Fijian

campaigns performed around 200 dredging and

trawling operations (Richer de Forges, Bouchet et al.,

2000; Richer de Forges, Newell et al., 2000) and they

brought up small species lots of Marginellidae from

21 stations (4 from the lower coral reef levels, 16

from upper bathyal and 1 from mid-bathyal) ranging

from the western side (Campaign MUSORSTOM 10,

5-19 August 1998, R.V. “Alis”) to the eastern side

(Campaign BORDAU 1, 22 February — 14 March

1999, R.V. “Alis”) of the archipelago (Fig. 37).

F, BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

MUSORSTOM 10 made 82 stations from 80 to 1058

m (most between 200 and 800 m), along the south,

east and north coasts of Viti Levu. BORDAU I made

118 stations from 97 to 1216 m (most between 300

and 500 m) around the Lau Islands and the central

Lau Ridge. The two next campaigns were devoted by

IRD to the southern lagoon of Viti Levu (SUVA 2

and SUVA 4), reaching bathyal levels only

accidentally.

Beside 3 indeterminated juvenile shells of

Hydroginella, a total of 11 different marginellid

morphs have been separated from 21 stations made

during the MUSORSTOM 10 and the BORDAU 1

Campaigns :

- 7 different species of Æydroginella (2 lots from

lower coral reef levels, the remainder from the upper

bathyal),

- | large broken shell (11.5 mm in length)

attributable to the genus Volvarina (BORDAU 1, 1

station north of Vanua Levu, 669-676 m)

- Granulina sp 1 (MUSORSTOM 10, 1 station north

of Viti Levu, 102-106 m).

- Granulina sp 2 (MUSORSTOM 10, 4 stations south

of Viti Levu, 149-392 m),

- Dentimargo sp 1 (MUSORSTOM 10, 2 stations in

the Bligh Water zone, between Viti Levu and Vanua

Levu, 251-660 m).

Relative to the large number of stations sampled by

both campaigns, the recolt of the Fijian bathyal

marginellids 1s, from a quantitative point of view,

poor. This becomes even more obvious when

compared to the very high diversity and abundance

of marginellids yielded from New Caledonian waters

at similar depths. However, this Fijiian material is of

special interest for at least two reasons. Firstly it

allows a direct comparison of the composition of the

marginellid fauna between Fiji and New Caledonia at

bathyal levels, since both archipelagos are situated in

relative proximity to each other and they both lie at a

similar latitude. Secondly it demonstrates the

diversification within a set of species attributed to

Hydroginella, and their near monopolistic status at

bathyal levels in Fiji, as far as marginellids are

concerned. This constitutes a very original,

previously undocumented situation, very different

from the one prevailing for the New Caledonian

fauna at these depths.

The present paper is devoted to a taxonomic study of

the seven species from the MNHN collection

attributable to the genus Hydroginella, considered as

Figures 1-9

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 67-77, 10 juin 2003

fully representative of the bathyal marginellid fauna

of the Fiji Archipelago.

The genus Æydroginella was the subject of a first

revision by Coovert & Coovert (1995: 82-83) and of

further comments by Boyer (2001: 161-163). The

diagnosis of the genus by Coovert & Coovert has at

its core the presence of 3 or 3.5 columellar plications

which are crowded at the anterior part of the

columella, a light shell with a very narrow aperture, a

type 2 animal (sensu Coovert, 1987) and a type 9

radula (sensu Coovert & Coovert, 1995). It must be

borne in mind, however, that the type 2 animal is

common to all the family Marginellidae and currently

we only have information on the radula of 5 species

of Hydroginella, which exhibit a wide variety of

narroWwW, sub-quadrate plates. Due to the similar

radular shape found in all of these species, all species

attributable to Hydroginella are suspected by Coovert

& Coovert (1995: 83) to parasitize ‘sleeping fishes’

at night in coral reef environment, as first reported by

Bouchet (1989) in the case of Æ. caledonica

(Jousseaume, 1877), and later confirmed by

observations from Johnson et al. (1995).

Abbreviations

MNAN = Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle,

Paris.

IRD = Institut de Recherche pour le Développement,

Paris.

stn = station, ad = adult, jv = juvenile, sh = shell.

SYSTEMATICS

Family Marginellidae Fleming, 1828

Genus Hydroginella Laseron, 1957

Type species : H. dispersa Laseron, 1957, by original

designation.

Hydroginella musorstomi sp. nov.

Figs 1-6

Type material. Holotype (8.0 x 4.2 mm), MNEN,

(Figs 1-3): MUSORSTOM 10, stn CP 1348, 353-390

Paratype (9.3 x 5.0 mm), MNHN, (Figs 4-6):

BORDAU 1, stn DW 1432, 477-493 m.

Type locality MUSORSTOM 10, stn CP 1348,

southeast of Viti Levu, 17°30.3°S 178° 39.6E, 353-

390 m.

1-3. Hydroginella musorstomi sp. nov., holotype MNEHN, 8.0 x 4.2mm, stn CP 1348. 4-6. Hydroginella

musorstomi sp. nov., paratype MNHN, 9.3 x 5.0mm, stn DW 1432. 7-9. Hydroginella rugosa sp. nov., holotype

MNHN, 7.7 x 4.0mm, stn DW 1382.

F. BOYER, À. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 66-77, 10 juin 2003

F. BOYER, À. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 67-77, 10 juin 2003

Description. Shell ovate, slightly inflated, strongly

shouldered, tapering towards the base. Length : width

ratio €. 53%. Paucispiral protoconch, hyalinous,

shightly produced. Spire hardly elevated,

antepenultimate whorl slightly depressed, teat-like

apex, suture smooth. Shoulder at aperture angular

and elevated. Aperture as long as body whorl, narrow

posteriorly, flaring slightly anteriorly, inner border

showing a vertical straight lateral profile in its central

part. Labrum convex, 15 very small labial denticles

on posterior half, smooth anterior half. Internal lirae

absent. Strongly recurved labial margin, extending

posteriorly onto spire whorls, anteriorly around base

of shell to join first plication. Parietal border convex,

full length smooth weak parietal callus ridge. 3 thin

and very oblique columellar plications, first two

strongest, third diminutive. Siphonal and posterior

notches absent.

Shell uniform pale cream colour with darker cream

labial margin.

Remarks. The species is only known from 2 shells;

one adult trawled south east of Viti Levu on the west

side of the archipelago, and one subadult dredged off

Vanua Balavu (Lau Islands) on the east side of the

archipelago, both at upper bathyal levels. The species

is likely therefore to range across the entire

archipelago in the upper bathyal, but it has not been

confirmed as being present in the central Lau Ridge.

Etymology. Named after the oceanographic

campaign MUSORSTOM 10 during which the

holotype of the species was collected.

Hydroginella rugosa sp. nov.

Figs 7-9

Type material. Holotype (7.7 x 4.0 mm), MNHN

(Figs 7-9): MUSORSTOM 10, stn DW 1382, 441-

443 m.

Type locality. MUSORSTOM 10, stn DW 1382,

south of Viti Levu, 18°19.2°S 177°51.7°E, 441-443

Description. Shell ovate, slightly inflated,

subpyriform, tapering strongly towards base, length :

width ratio c. 52%. Paucispiral protoconch, spire

elevated, domed, suture beaded. Aperture as long as

body whorl, very narrow, widening very slightly

anteriorly. Labrum gently convex externally, in

lateral profile curved ventrally, at shoulder angular

Figures 10-18

and slightly elevated, straight internally with about

50 minute uneven labial denticles along its entire

length. Internal lirae absent. Strongly recurved labial

margin, extending posteriorly onto spire whorls,

anteriorly around base of shell to basal two

plications. Strong, rugose parietal callus ridge,

weaker centrally. 3 columellar plications, basal two

strongest, faintly oblique and concave, the third

plication almost perpendicular to the aperture.

Shell uniform cream-grey colour.

Remarks. This species is known only from a single

shell dredged in the western part of the archipelago,

in the upper bathyal. The shell exhibits a general

profile close to that one of À .musorstomi but it

differs in many important details.

Etymology. From the Latin for “wrinkled” or

“folded”, due to the long and narrow parietal callus

ridge present in this species.

Hydroginella bullata sp. nov.

Figs 10-15

Type material. Holotype (4.65 x 2.6 mm), MNEN

(Figs 10-12): MUSORSTOM 10, stn DW 1365, 295-

302 m.

Paratype (4.4 x 2.5 mm), MNAN (Figs 13-15):

MUSORSTOM 10, stn CP 1366, 149-168 m.

Type locality. MUSORSTOM 10, stn DW 1365,

south of Viti Levu, 18°12.75°S 178°32.4°E, 295-302

Description. Shell ovate, inflated, strongly

shouldered, tapering towards the base, length : width

ratio c. 57%. Paucispiral protoconch, very slightly

produced. Spire faintly elevated, stepped dorsally at

suture between body whorl and penultimate whorl.

Remaïining sutures smooth. Aperture almost as long

as body whorl, very slightly flaring. Labrum convex,

smooth, lirae absent. Labial shoulder angular, non-

elevated, lateral profile of the labrum curved

ventrally. Thick labial margin, extending posteriorly

onto spire of penultimate body whorl, anteriorly

around base of shell to first plication. Parietal border

convex, callus evident as raised ridge only at

posterior and anterior ends. 3 columellar placations,

first 2 strong and faintly oblique, third very reduced.

Siphonal and posterior notches absent.

Shell white, glossy.

10-12. Hydroginella bullata sp. nov., holotype MNHN, 4.65 x 2.6 mm, stn DW 1365. 13-15. Hydroginella

bullata sp. nov., paratype MNHN, 4.4 x 2.5 mm, stn CP1366. 16-18. Hydroginella wareni sp. nov. , holotype

MNAN, 5.9 x 2.85 mm, stn DW 1472.

F. BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 66-77, 10 juin 2003

F. BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

Remarks. This species is only known from 2 adult

shells, one dredged in upper bathyal, southeast of

Viti Levu on the west side of the Fiji Archipelago,

the other trawled in the vicinity, in the lower coral

reef levels.

Etymology. From the Latin for “inflated”.

Hydroginella wareni sp. nov.

Figs 16-18

Type material. Holotype (5.9 x 2.85 mm), MNHN

(Figs 16-18): BORDAU 1, stn DW 1472, 262-266 m.

3 paratypes (6.75 x 3.1 mm, 6.5 x 3.4 mm, 5.5 x 2.6

mm), MNHN: same locality as holotype.

Type locality. BORDAU 1, stn DW 1472, off Vatoa

Island, Lau Ridge, 17°18°S 179°33°W, 262-266 m.

Description. Shell biconic, subcylindrical, weakly

shouldered, length : width ratio c. 50%. Protoconch

paucispiral, spire bluntly rounded, slightly inflated,

elevated, forming 25% of total shell length. Sutures

smooth, aperture forms 2/3 of total shell length,

narrow, flaring anteriorly. Labrum straight, faintly

shouldered, smooth, denticles and lirae absent,

margin weakly recurved and thickened, extending

posteriorly to suture of body whorl, anteriorly around

base of shell to meet first columellar plication.

Parietal border weakly convex. Parietal callus ridge

absent. Four columellar placations, first two more or

less of equal size and oblique, the posterior two

diminutive and less oblique. The first plication has a

straight profile. Siphonal and posterior notches

absent.

Shell uniform creamy white colour, hyaline.

Remarks. This species is only known from a single

lot dredged from the upper bathyal, off an isolated

submarine relief situated in the far southeast of the

Fiji Archipelago, on the central Lau Ridge.

Etymology. Named for Professor Anders Warén,

malacologist at the Stockholm Museum, who took

part in the BORDAU I campaign.

Hydroginella vitiensis sp. nov.

Figs 19-27

Type material. Holotype (6.4 x 3.2 mm), MNHN

(Figs 19-21): MUSORSTOM 10, stn DW 1359, 183-

188 m.

Figures 19-27

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 67-77, 10 juin 2003

6 paratypes : 5 ad. sh. (L= 7.1 mm, 6.6 mm, 6.2 mm,

6.2 mm) and 1 juv. (L=S.3 mm), MNAN, (Figs 22-

24): MUSORSTOM 10, stn DW 1365, 295-302 m.

1 paratype : broken ad. sh. (L=8.8 mm, with removed

spire), MNHN: MUSORSTOM 10, stn DW 1333,

200-215 m.

Other material examined. 1 ad. sh. (6.7 x 3.1 mm),

MNEN, (Figs 25-27): BORDAU 1, stn DW 1440,off

Vanua Balavu, 17°11°S 178°43’E, 190-308 m.

Type locality. MUSORSTOM 10, stn DW 1359,

south of Viti Levu, 17°47.7° 178°47.8°E, 183-188 m.

Description. Shell biconic, subpyriform, weakly

shouldered, length : width ratio c. 50 %. Paucispiral

protoconch, spire nipple-shaped, smooth sided,

elevated, comprising 25% of total shell length.

Sutures smooth. Aperture accounting for * total

shell length, narrow, flaring slightly anteriorly,

Labrum slightly convex externally, receeding

shouldered, faintly sinuous internally with 30 weak

denticles, extremely weak in middle 1/3, inner border

showing a vertical straight lateral profile centrally.

Margin strongly recurved, thickened, extending

posteriorly to suture of body whorl, anteriorly around

base of shell to meet first two plications. Parietal

border convex, weak parietal callus ridge only

evident from level of third plication to midbody. 3

sinusoidal, rather oblique columellar plications, third

not quite as strong as first two.

Shell pale cream colour, glossy.

Remarks. This species is known from 4 lots. Three

lots were dredged respectively south, east and north

off Viti Levu on the west side of the Fiji

Archipelago, in the lower coral reef levels and upper

bathyal; a fourth lot (Figs 25-27) comes from the

eastern part of the archipelago (Vanua Balavu, Lau

Islands, upper bathyal). This species shows as much

variable by its size as well as by its general outline.

Etymology. Named after the main island of the Fiji

Archipelago.

Hydroginella angustata sp. nov.

Figs 28-33

Type material.Holotype (9.2 x 4.0 mm), MNEN

(Figs 28-30): BORDAU 1, stn DW 1497, 335-350 m.

3 paratypes (L= 9.8 mm, 8.45 mm, 8.40 mm),

MNEN (Figs 31-33): BORDAU 1, stn DW 1469,

314-377 m.

19-21. Hydroginella vitiensis sp. nov. , holotype MNHN, 6.4 x 3.2mm, stn DW 1359. 22-24. Hydroginella

vitiensis sp. nov., paratype MNHN, 7.1 x 3.7mm, stn DW 1365.

25-27. Hydroginella vitiensis sp. nov., 6.7 x 3.1mm, stn DW 1440.

7/2

F. BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 66-77, 10 juin 2003

F. BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 67-77, 10 juin 2003

lype locality. BORDAU 1, sin DW 1497, off Moce

Island, Yagasa group, Lau Ridge,18°44'S 178°25°W,

19e 9e

Description. Shell very narrow, elongate, sub-

cylindrical, not shouldered, tapering towards base,

length : width ratio c. 43.5%. Paucispiral protoconch,

hyaline, produced, bluntly rounded. Spire moderately

elevated, slightly blunted, smooth sided, forming

25% of total shell length. Sutures smooth. Aperture

4/5 of total length of shell, very long, narrow, parallel

sided. Labrum long, receeding shouldered, straight

except for slightly inflexed basal third, about 40

minute denticles, internal lirae absent. Strongly

recurved, thickened margin extending posteriorly to

suture on body whorl, anteriorly around base of shell

to join first two placations. 3 oblique columellar

plications, crowded anteriorly. First two very strong,

third diminutive. Siphonal and posterior notches

absent.

Shell uniform pale cream, opaque white marginal

callus and plications.

Remarks. The species is known from 2 lots, both

from upper bathyal, one dredged off Vatoa Island, an

isolated place on the central Lau Ridge, the other one

from Moce Island, in the north of the Yagasa group,

situated at a more northerly latitude on the central

Lau Ridge. The species can be considered to range

along the whole central Lau Ridge in the upper

bathyal.

Etymology. From the Latin word for ‘narrowed,

‘straight”, due to the outline of the shell.

Hydroginella unica sp. nov.

Figs 34-36

Type material. Holotype (6.9 x 2.9 mm), MNHN

(Figs 34-36): BORDAU 1, stn DW 1472, 262-266 m.

Type locality. BORDAU 1, stn DW 1472, off Vatoa

Island, Lau Ridge, 19°40°S 178°10°W, 262-266 m.

Description. Shell elongate, fusiform, subcylindrical,

weakly shouldered, the entire last whorl gently

tapering towards the base, length:width ratio 42%.

Paucispiral protoconch, produced, domed. Spire

elevated, very blunt, forming 25% of total shell

length. Sutures slightly stepped. Aperture 4/5 of total

shell length, long, narrow posteriorly, flaring

anteriorly. Labrum long, internally straight, denticles

and lirae absent, moderately thickened external

margin, posteriorly extending almost to suture of

Figures 28-36

body whorl, anteriorly extending around base of shell

to Join first two columellar plications. Parietal border

weakly convex, parietal callus ridge absent. Three

columellar plications, crowded anteriorly, first two

strongest, long and sinuous, third diminutive.

Siphonal and posterior notches absent.

Shell uniform pale cream.

Remarks. The species is only known from one shell

dredged in the upper bathyal off an isolated relief

situated far to the southeast of the Fiji archipelago,

on the central Lau Ridge.

Etymology. From the Latin form of ‘one’ or

‘unique’, coming from the fact that the species is

represented by one single shell.

DISCUSSION

AIl seven species described above are represented

from scarce material found in very few stations. Only

two species, À. musorstomi sp. nov. and A. vitiensis

sp. nov. are present both on the western and eastern

sides of the archipelago, whereas the other five

_Species are known from a single location or from one

single upper bathyal formation (the exception from

this point of view being H. angustata sp. nov., which

is found from two places along the central Lau Ridge

and has a discontinuous distribution fragmented by

intermediate mid-bathyal depths).

The paucity of the specimens found relative to the

high numbers of sampling operations made may be

interpreted either as rarity of population settlements

and / or the number of individuals in each species, or

as a result of the animals occupying special habitats

which are not capable of being sampled by dredging

or trawling techniques. Whatever the reason, the

records available are insufficient to state about the

distribution of Hydroginella species in Fiji, and

especially to be interpreted as giving an account of a

tendency towards micro-endemisms.

The original predominance of Hydroginella at

bathyal levels in Fiji, where other marginellid genera

are so poorly represented, poses a complex

biogeographic issue. This pattern of marginellid

diversity must be compared to the one prevailing at

bathyal levels from New Caledonia, where the genus

Dentimargo is much diversified and where the genera

Protoginella and Haloginella are represented by

several species, whereas Hydroginella presents

comparatively a very limited occurrence (Boyer,

2001 & 2002).

28-30. Hydroginella angustata sp. nov., holotype MNHN, 9.2 x 4.0mm, stn DW 1497. 31-33. Hydroginella

angustata Sp. nov., paratype MNHN, 9.8 x 4.5mm, stn DW 1469. 34-36. Hydroginella unica sp. nov., holotype

MNAN, 6.9 x 2.9mm, stn DW 1472.

F. BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY Hydroginella from Fiji NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 66-77, 10 juin 2003

F. BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 67-77, 10 juin 2003

The decreasing of the diversity eastward from the

New Caledonian old formation (estimated more than

60 millions vears) within a family characterized by a

non-plankKtotrophic larval development (paucispiral

protoconchs) is not particularly surprising, due to the

between the Southwest Pacific

Archipelagos, the hydroclimatic regional conditions

and the relative younger geologic formations east

from the New Caledonian ridges. The real issue lies

in the high diversity of Hydroginella in bathyal levels

of Fiji, despite the fact that these Hydroginella

species all show paucispiral protoconchs, from which

an intracapsular larval development can be inferred.

distances

À tentative explanation of this situation may consist

in the ‘high dispersive capacity” of a marginellid

group served by its ecto-parasitic behaviour on

‘sleeping fishes’. Such a kind of transport may enable

the geographic as well as the bathymetric spread of

the group, independently of its rate of speciation.

Naturally, a more complete documentary evidence

must be brought to support this theory, comparing the

situations between several places from Indo Pacific

where bathyal levels have been subjects to intensive

sampling. Such a study is currently under way by the

first author.

16°S

-Haut tond

: 210m

174

5e ANICAU

nusBalavu

EST | or

: . EASTERN

< . GROUP

c— : Ovalau

18° 2 KORO SEA

ZA LaksbeQ

: : O'Beqe ° a ï

° | g ee

19° pd LE Q soguss *

Ho E 4 Cluster

D) & +

Vaton

20°

PACIFIC OCEAN

Ono--Lau .

21° * Tuvans--Colo

177 178° 179€ 180° 179°W 178°

Figure 37

Map of the Fiji Archipelago

F. BOYER, A. WAKEFIELD, T. MCCLEERY

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

We are indebted to Pr. Philippe Bouchet (Muséum

national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) for access to the

MNEAEN Southwest Pacific collections, and for his

advice and encouragement.

REFERENCES

Bouchet, P. 1989. À marginellid gastropod

parasitizes sleeping fishes. Bulletin of Marine

Science, 45(1): 76-84.

Boyer, F. 2001. Espèces nouvelles de Marginellidae

du niveau bathyal de la Nouvelle-Calédonie.

Novapex, 2(4): 157-169.

Boyer, F. 2002. Description of five new marginellids

from bathyal levels of southern New Caledonia.

Novapex, 3(2-3): 87-96.

Coovert, G.A. 1987. A literature review and

summary of marginellid external anatomy.

Marginella Marginalia, 3(2-3): 8-25.

Coovert, G.A. & Coovert, H.K. 1995. Revision of the

Supraspecific Classification of Marginelliform

Gastropods. The Nautilus, 109(2-3): 43-110.

Cossignani, T. 1997. Descrizione di tre nuove

marginelle (Gastropoda:Prosobranchia,

Hydroginella from Fiji

NOVAPEX 4 (2-3): 66-77, 10 juin 2003

Marginellidae e Cystiscidae). Malacologia, 24:

16-17.

Cossignani, T. 2001. Descrizione di sei nuove

marginelle (Gastropoda:Prosobranchia,

Marginellidae e Cystiscidae) della Nuova

Caledonia. Malacologia, 35: 12-17.

Johnson, S., Johnson, J. & Jazwinski, S. 1995.

Parasitism of sleeping fish by gastropod mollusks

in the Colubrariidae and Marginellidae at

Kwajalein, Marshall Islands. The Festivus,

27(11): 121-126.

Richer de Forges, B., Bouchet, P., Dayrat, B., Waren,

A. & Philippe, J.S. 2000. La campagne BORDAU 1

sur la ride de Lau (iles Fidji). Compte rendu et

liste des stations. In: A. Crosnier (ed.), Résultats

des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, volume 21.

Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire

Naturelle, 184: 25-38.

Richer de Forges, B., Newell, P., Schlacher-

Hoenlinger, M., Schlacher, T., Nating, D., Cesa,

F. & Bouchet, P. 2000. La campagne MUSORSTOM

10 dans l’archipel des iles Fidji. Compte rendu et

liste des stations. In: A. Crosnier (ed.), Résultats

des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, volume 21.

Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire

Naturelle, 184: 9-23.

et AP açent 2 aaig ff CET EN

AV à 6 ON

ii le mt 7 eee:

shésran URL Me it PARA

tan hf dféietre ft «ii |

Sir A ép spdii is

Ù is | Cr as DA qe 114 Ul ne

vrot 6 M NIUE

aitu PTT AUS. Man

a PNA ON re

DES LE LE L

etant r'itmuT el

ÉUONE ARR «! di

ri J11 des Ov al qur

n êt ic

£ ANUS 2 QT

Le f ui CS (|

nuit fs Var

f RAT M ue

ñ 4 Css AE

rire) midirt À

cata de À ra

M ÿ roi | des n "Ù l [

L'af EH Un,

AE DANS

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages

imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille

supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.

Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages

imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.

Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée

ou une Institution scientifique publique.

Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en angjlais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double

interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections

respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en

français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen &

Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(l): 46-57.